from_o the_o sight_n of_o how_o it_o be_v at_o home_n he_o may_v see_v we_o perfect_o clear_a and_o himself_o only_o deep_o guilty_a in_o part_n yea_o whole_o of_o the_o self_n same_o error_n for_o very_o we_o say_v of_o all_o our_o own_o good_a work_n do_v by_o we_o out_o of_o he_o and_o not_o by_o he_o in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v usual_o by_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o proper_o term_v our_o own_o they_o be_v as_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o fall_n who_o do_v they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a either_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v save_v entitle_v to_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n kingdom_n yea_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v isa._n 57_o we_o do_v and_o will_v declare_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o of_o our_o company_n we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o congregating_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o own_o will_n and_o thought_n these_o can_v deliver_v we_o the_o wind_n will_v take_v all_o these_o away_o and_o as_o it_o have_v do_v some_o already_o so_o will_v all_o those_o that_o truth_n therein_o we_o say_v as_o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v justify_v not_o in_o as_o you_o look_v to_o be_v but_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a together_o with_o you_o in_o which_o we_o sometime_o walk_v with_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v he_o perfect_o purge_v from_o they_o while_o you_o live_v but_o that_o you_o must_v live_v in_o some_o and_o some_o in_o you_o till_o you_o die_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o still_o live_v in_o you_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a quicknâ—d_a raise_v up_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o not_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o eart_o palace_n with_o paint_a professor_n of_o he_o but_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o this_o through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o its_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o self_n work_v so_o as_o that_o any_o of_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o workmanship_n in_o all_o this_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n we_o now_o do_v in_o the_o light_n and_o move_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o cross_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n till_o it_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v whole_o crucify_v and_o we_o to_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a ordain_v in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v that_o way_n ordain_v we_o to_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o yea_o tit._n 3._o we_o be_v former_o for_o all_o our_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o powerful_a as_o the_o best_a of_o your_o or_o the_o most_o reform_a formalist_n empty_a profession_n without_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o godliness_n you_o prate_v of_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o you_o still_o do_v and_o yet_o vain_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o live_v in_o every_o malice_n hateful_a and_o hate_v but_o since_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v from_o these_o sin_n justify_v and_o love_v for_o which_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n without_o remedy_n will_v come_v on_o you_o that_o judge_v yourselves_o justify_v in_o they_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o work_n in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o haâ—h_v save_v we_o which_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o not_o by_o the_o half_n as_o you_o dream_v he_o do_v who_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n who_o will_v reckon_v otherwise_o with_o you_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o you_o come_v to_o account_v by_o the_o light_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v of_o you_o elect_v and_o peculiar_o privilege_v unsanctified_a saint_n be_v remit_v while_o they_o be_v as_o hourly_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o long_o too_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o you_o while_o as_o unjust_a and_o guilty_a as_o david_n in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v yet_o acquit_v account_v just_a and_o hold_v guiltless_a by_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o not_o abhor_v it_o and_o call_v that_o good_a that_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a in_o his_o guilt_n nor_o accept_v the_o filthy_a in_o his_o filth_n i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n mark_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o end_n mark_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n viz._n shed_v on_o we_o free_o by_o christ_n not_o inhaerent_a in_o he_o only_o as_o the_o subject_a may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o and_o not_o thy_o t.d._n be_v the_o faithful_a word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n about_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o they_o of_o old_a be_v enjoin_v steadfast_o to_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o useful_a good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n count_v all_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o t.d._n say_v be_v necessary_a to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v meet_v as_o dung_n loss_n imperfect_a impertinent_a unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o filthy_a rag_n yea_o final_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o worship_n work_n righteousness_n and_o service_n while_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a puff_v up_o pharisee_n as_o most_o of_o our_o formal_a scribe_n and_o modern_a minister_n be_v for_o he_o call_v not_o that_o his_o own_o as_o t.d._n do_v but_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v after_o clothe_v in_o and_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o abound_v in_o mighty_a so_o say_v the_o qua._n of_o they_o and_o i_o of_o i_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o flâ—shâ—y_a wisdom_n self-righteousness_n outward_a performance_n well-worship_n inward_a work_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o earnest_a imagination_n and_o of_o man_n will_n in_o zealous_a hasting_n willing_n run_n strive_n after_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o good_a in_o which_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o i_o can_v say_v more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o mind_v to_o do_v but_o since_o i_o come_v in_o the_o light_n to_o feel_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o himself_o not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o to_o witness_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n which_o his_o own_o witness_n within_o only_o lead_v to_o what_o good_a work_n of_o i_o i_o once_o count_v gain_n i_o be_o now_o make_v by_o christ_n to_o count_v loss_n for_o those_o of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o i_o once_o so_o call_v but_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o and_o what_o more_o he_o have_v yet_o call_v i_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o and_o do_v esteem_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v hâ—m_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o clothe_v with_o the_o old_a righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o which_o be_v once_o paul_n and_o call_v by_o i_o and_o t.d._n both_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o i_o know_v no_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o any_o beside_o t.d._n but_o with_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o light_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v know_v reveal_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o it_o and_o work_n by_o that_o love_n that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o neighbour_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o he_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o our_o devise_v diviner_n both_o devise_n and_o divine_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o seem_v just_a and_o good_a before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o
they_o have_v not_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n have_v the_o exact_a tale_n of_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o talk_v on_o and_o call_v your_o canon_n commit_v to_o she_o of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o whole_a true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o scripture_n we_o count_v the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o commit_v to_o it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o who_o or_o when_o can_v thou_o tell_v we_o any_o of_o this_o thou_o talk_v on_o or_o give_v we_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o trusty_a tradition_n or_o any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o act_v divine_a faith_n in_o this_o with_o thou_o so_o fundamental_a a_o matter_n save_v â—he_n fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o thy_o own_o mere_a untrusty_a thought_n and_o blind_o confident_a conjecture_n thou_o think_v that_o in_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o have_v overturn_v that_o already_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a commission_n of_o so_o many_o write_n as_o a_o canon_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n though_o i_o abhor_v that_o paltry_a novelly_a pretend_a primacy_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o particular_n yet_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o primitive_a apostolical_a purity_n it_o have_v as_o deep_a a_o share_n as_o any_o other_o in_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o she_o and_o so_o thy_o two_o question_n ep._n p._n 3._o what_o scripture_n be_v this_o they_o say_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o when_o be_v this_o deed_n of_o trust_n make_v unto_o they_o have_v full_a as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o that_o plane_n nibile_v to_o answer_v thou_o withal_o as_o thou_o have_v to_o answer_v i_o who_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o care_n and_o custody_n thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v since_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n do_v here_o ask_v thou_o what_o church_n be_v that_o for_o thou_o amaze_v thy_o own_o and_o seek_v as_o priest_n do_v to_o stun_v other_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n be_v that_o who_o care_n be_v say_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o great_a whilst_o rome_n be_v so_o little_a to_o keep_v every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n entire_a and_o to_o who_o care_n and_o custody_n it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n commit_v and_o entrust_v and_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o rome_n so_o i_o to_o thou_o propound_v what_o scripture_n be_v this_o or_o where_o be_v this_o deed_n of_o trust_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o free_o agree_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o what_o church_n be_v it_o or_o where_o live_v it_o or_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n beside_o that_o general_a blind_a people-confounding_a name_n of_o church_n do_v thou_o call_v it_o be_v it_o some_o one_o universal_a catholic_n visible_o constitute_v true_a christian_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a clear_o visible_a continuance_n and_o successive_a outward_a orderly_a be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o that_o roman_a harlot_n have_v ever_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o christ_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n be_v it_o your_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o mingle-mangled_n episcopall-presbyter-independant_a church_n that_o be_v run_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o babylonish_n bawd_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o late_a father_n the_o prelate_n and_o scottish_a presbyter_n into_o that_o ragged_a patch_v posture_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v like_o a_o participle_n that_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o nor_o noun_n substantive_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o magistrate_n help_v nor_o verb_n that_o betoken_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o like_o a_o adjective_n that_o lean_v upon_o parliament_n and_o earthly_a power_n to_o uphold_v it_o partake_v with_o all_o side_n as_o occasion_n be_v and_o of_o all_o form_n something_o yet_o be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o participle_n or_o papalprelatical-presbyterian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o a_o mongrel_n be_v it_o this_o church_n that_o be_v one_o not_o individual_o but_o specifical_o the_o same_o with_o what_o you_o be_v at_o this_o present_a derive_v downward_o and_o careful_o receive_v the_o scripture_n downward_o entire_o in_o all_o its_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a letter_n accent_n point_n tittle_n and_o iota_n without_o change_n or_o loss_n in_o the_o least_o be_v so_o show_v we_o but_o some_o few_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n through_o the_o time_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n as_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n bishop_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dark_a day_n of_o rome_n dominion_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o that_o have_v the_o canon_n constitute_v of_o no_o more_o nor_o lâ—sse_v but_o just_a so_o many_o scripture_n letter_n story_n tittle_n iota_n as_o thou_o trisling_o tatle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o as_o careful_o hand_v down_o to_o you_o linguist_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o original_a language_n without_o alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n but_o i_o more_o than_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v as_o soon_o find_v and_o follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n the_o very_a way_n of_o a_o bird_n fly_v or_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v through_o the_o air_n as_o decipher_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v put_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v long_o since_o to_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n if_o thou_o can_v prove_v the_o pedigree_n of_o thou_o so_o high_a as_o luther_n though_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o time_n suffer_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o most_o dismal_a day_n i_o own_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o much_o puzzle_v to_o prove_v any_o other_o constitute_v church_n that_o keep_v so_o entire_a as_o thou_o talk_v thy_o constitute_v canon_n in_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o corrupt_v it_o as_o that_o nameless_a author_n be_v who_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o 1624._o entitle_v luther_n predecessor_n who_o though_o he_o quit_v himself_o well_o in_o prove_v downward_o from_o john_n wicklisse_n who_o be_v well_o nigh_o 200._o year_n afore_o luther_n but_o 1370._o after_o christ_n a_o company_n of_o particular_a successive_a sufferer_n for_o some_o truth_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v out_o again_o from_o under_o the_o romish_a smother_n yet_o can_v instance_n no_o high_o than_o io._n wicklisse_n for_o at_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n upward_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o universal_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v tie_v he_o to_o prove_v any_o visible_a constitute_v church_n beside_o they_o before_o luther_n the_o task_n be_v unequal_a because_o the_o record_n be_v want_v and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n visible_a which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 12._o in_o a_o waste_n suffer_v afflict_a desolate_a forlorn_a widernesse_n condition_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o out_o court_n the_o outward_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n rev._n 11._o and_o as_o when_o in_o her_o primitive_a glory_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n i.e._n the_o doctrine_n truth_n word_n of_o faith_n the_o 12_o apostle_n preach_v and_o not_o simple_o those_o few_o of_o their_o naked_a write_n and_o letter_n and_o text_n and_o their_o tittle_n and_o thou_o simple_o contend_v on_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n i.e._n all_o changeable_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o text_n and_o transcript_n and_o tittle_n and_o iota_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n so_o when_o she_o come_v into_o her_o forlorn_a solitary_a state_n in_o the_o time_n which_o be_v while_o the_o whore_n or_o clergy_n begin_v to_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o fit_a upon_o the_o water_n tongue_n nation_n king_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cry_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la to_o claim_v both_o sword_n and_o to_o become_v supreme_o as_o she_o make_v her_o sub-sub_a or_o magistratical_a power_n that_o bear_v she_o up_o subordinate_o to_o she_o not_o only_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la vice-preserver_n of_o both_o table_n but_o pretend_o
or_o syllable_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v p._n 10._o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 10.11_o thou_o utter_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o while_n according_a to_o thy_o wont_a manner_n of_o run_v round_o as_o one_o borrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v thou_o say_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o consequent_o say_v i_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n in_o the_o most_o careful_a transcription_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v uninspired_a in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n thus_o be_v thou_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o still_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v for_o all_o thy_o reasonless_a round_n and_o self_n contradictory_n conceit_n more_o than_o transcriber_n care_v and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o i.e._n to_o the_o produce_v of_o copy_n infallible_o conformable_a in_o every_o tittle_n jota_n and_o point_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o ough_v to_o have_v about_o the_o soundness_n universal_a incorruption_n certainty_n integrity_n invariablenesse_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o thou_o call_v thy_o foundation_n even_o that_o immediate_a manutenentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o undeceivable_a direction_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n where_o never_o so_o much_o carefulness_n be_v in_o transcribe_v of_o book_n that_o there_o may_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o lay_v thy_o universal_a grand_a assertion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o thy_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a care_n and_o diligence_n will_v prove_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n to_o thy_o purpose_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o weakness_n where_o either_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o a_o willingness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o assert_v as_o thou_o do_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o weakness_n to_o such_o a_o weighty_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v the_o transcribe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v p._n 104._o so_o i_o in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o vanity_n foolishness_n falseness_n unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n love_v of_o money_n for_o which_o many_o write_v at_o other_o appointment_n be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o plain_n more_o than_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v writing_n as_o well_o in_o scribe_n as_o printer_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o carelessness_n add_v detract_n unsuitablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n loss_n of_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n ability_n integrity_n wisdom_n knowledge_n truth_n memory_n care_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o guide_v which_o guidance_n thou_o deny_v to_o thy_o scribe_n nor_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n ground_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o such_o transcriber_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o neglect_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n and_o have_v have_v as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o p._n 206._o the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n yea_o i._n o._n let_v i_o but_o ask_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n thou_o have_v that_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o thou_o contend_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o fig_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a faith_n than_o so_o and_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o assure_v then_o so_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o infallible_a foundation_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o must_v beget_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n nor_o tittle_n vary_v in_o thy_o now_o canon_n standard_n or_o adore_a copy_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v thy_o vain_a confidence_n hope_n conjecture_n good_a conceit_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o scribe_n that_o write_v thou_o know_v not_o when_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o downward_o for_o many_o generation_n or_o some_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v every_o word_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o the_o first_o for_o thou_o utter_o disclaime_v that_o as_o no_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v have_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n and_o thus_o p._n 114.115_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_a itself_o unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o thou_o disclaime_v that_o and_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o thy_o trustee_n transcriber_n so_o where_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o firmness_n of_o thy_o foundation_n itself_o stand_v found_v and_o bottom_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v have_v more_o rope_n to_o fathom_n with_o then_o i_o have_v that_o will_v ever_o find_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o i._n o._n say_v of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v so_o to_o say_v nay_o rather_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o and_o somewhat_o honest_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o that_o for_o indeed_o we_o can_v tell_v nor_o say_v safe_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o art_n thou_o then_o free_o willing_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v this_o grant_n of_o thou_o we_o be_v as_o free_a to_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o too_o not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o for_o thyself_o viz._n to_o show_v and_o instruct_v thou_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v rottenness_n at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o a_o fearful_a flaw_n of_o fallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n t._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n 4_o that_o so_o you_o may_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v you_o come_v to_o be_v better_o build_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n and_o both_o you_o and_o your_o foundation_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o as_o now_o you_o must_v do_v fall_v any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
when_o it_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o assent_v not_o to_o it_o since_o as_o r.h._n tell_v he_o then_o it_o be_v so_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o here_o over_o again_o in_o r.h._n his_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o assert_v against_o t.d._n here_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tax_v r.h._n there_o for_o usual_a speak_a nonsense_n and_o for_o understand_a nonsense_n as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o good_a sense_n in_o that_o when_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n r_o h._n repeat_v he_o say_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o if_o t.ds._n eye_n be_v well_o open_a to_o see_v clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o reply_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o t.d._n 1._o where_o be_v any_o nonsense_n r.h._n speak_v who_o word_n i_o here_o speak_v after_o he_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v they_o from_o thy_o unjust_a cenâ—â—re_n of_o nonsense_n and_o if_o r.h._n understand_v any_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o do_v then_o that_o must_v import_v that_o thyself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o discourse_n have_v speak_v some_o for_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nonsense_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o never_o speak_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n then_o at_o least_o thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o speak_v some_o nonsense_n if_o a_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o it_o for_o habemus_fw-la retâ—â—_n conficentem_fw-la we_o have_v it_o from_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o though_o thou_o tacit_o taxe_v thyself_o with_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o that_o right_o this_o once_o as_o to_o clear_v and_o exuse_v thou_o from_o thy_o own_o false_a self-accusation_n for_o in_o truth_n both_o what_o thou_o speak_v and_o what_o r.h._n speak_v be_v all_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o phrase_n unless_o thou_o account_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nonsense_n that_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n thou_o may_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v thou_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o r.h._n good_a sense_n sith_o his_o say_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v somewhat_o low_a and_o implicit_a not_o very_o loud_a i_o think_v nor_o express_v as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n speak_v out_o thy_o mind_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o and_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a knot_n of_o the_o business_n thou_o deem_v r.h._n to_o utter_v nonsense_n in_o not_o be_v so_o nonsensical_a as_o with_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o their_o chrony_n to_o interpret_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o down_o with_o t.d._n without_o strain_v at_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n witness_n t.ds._n word_n of_o r_o h._n t.d._n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o but_o once_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o christ_n can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6.17_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o sword_n rather_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o gen._n 6.3_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 7.51_o where_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n thereof_o prevail_v with_o they_o rep._n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v more_o truth_n grant_v to_o the_o qua._n then_o t.d._n himself_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v or_o will_v ever_o stand_v under_o the_o force_n of_o when_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n by_o which_o according_a to_o gâ—n_n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o he_o work_v operate_v in_o man_n mark_v his_o word_n and_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o that_o always_o resist_v he_o even_o in_o themselves_z i_o can_v never_o yet_o get_v it_o grant_v from_o t.d._n or_o any_o other_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v in_o those_o two_o text_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o n_o themselves_o for_o howbeit_o its_o the_o common_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o positive_o by_o themselves_o unaware_o many_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o qua._n in_o verbal_a discourse_n who_o urge_v these_o two_o self_n same_o text_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o concern_v the_o spirit_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o of_o christ_n the_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o condemn_v the_o evil_a deed_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o wicked_a man_n own_a conscience_n which_o light_n be_v send_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o unless_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o it_o vers_n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o text_n also_o joh._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o truâ—_n light_n which_o be_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o be_v parallel_v together_o in_o this_o point_n among_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o shift_n whereby_o to_o shuffle_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n this_o be_v most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o strive_n and_o shining_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v own_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o true_a outward_a gospel_n ministry_n or_o tradition_n by_o by_o man_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n o_o rotas_fw-la where_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o man_n round_n be_v not_o by_o any_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o call_v man_n to_o they_o name_v natural_a imaginary_a figment_n fanaticisme_n enthusiasm_n and_o ironical_o that_o infallible_a doctor_n qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la nesâ—io_fw-la quid_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la nothing_o and_o much_o more_o as_o i.o._n please_v but_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o they_o only_o he_o strive_v and_o shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n say_v they_o and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o noah_n only_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v since_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o preach_v outward_o out_o of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o preach_v on_o but_o not_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o immediate_a work_n of_o any_o light_n or_o
future_a and_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o so_o mean_a of_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v any_o name_n whereby_o the_o lantern_n or_o letter_n can_v be_v call_v but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o light_n and_o word_n though_o himself_o call_v it_o not_o the_o light_n or_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lantern_n letter_n or_o scripture_n also_o save_v that_o trapezantius-like_a who_o in_o a_o long_a fit_n of_o sickness_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n i.o._n forget_v himself_o and_o heed_v not_o that_o himself_o often_o call_v the_o letter_n as_o other_o do_v by_o its_o only_a due_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o letter_n or_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v plain_o tell_v what_o to_o call_v it_o and_o mind_v of_o it_o as_o i_o here_o do_v tell_v and_o mind_n i.o._n who_o call_v to_o the_o qua._n to_o tell_v he_o what_o to_o call_v the_o letter_n that_o the_o name_n of_o lantern_n by_o which_o though_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o do_v so_o himself_o do_v call_v the_o lantern_n and_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o though_o heâ—_n forget_v it_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n then_o those_o of_o light_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a name_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o if_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v obstinate_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o wilful_o walk_v on_o without_o wisdom_n then_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la indeed_o the_o dotage_n be_v so_o deep_o die_v into_o he_o that_o its_o scare_v like_a to_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o to_o say_v but_o nescioan_n anticcyram_fw-la ratio_fw-la illidestinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la now_o i.o._n ne_fw-la kideas_fw-la be_v not_o so_o merry_a about_o the_o mouth_n for_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v and_o nigh_a to_o thou_o too_o then_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v so_o nigh_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o step_v a_o inch_n from_o he_o --_o neat_a quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o well_o know_v to_o thou_o as_o any_o man_n in_o thy_o clothes_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o thyself_o yea_o very_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v aforesaid_a about_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n as_o be_v show_v so_o abundant_o above_o that_o there_o needs_o little_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o proof_n thereof_o tu_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la vir_fw-la aut_fw-la doceas_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vul_n santa_fw-la blateratio_fw-la &_o mugitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v such_o a_o blâ—ating_n and_o bellow_v out_o for_o the_o letter_n such_o a_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o it_o do_v but_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o style_v the_o light_n and_o the_o mere_a writing_n and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v in_o truth_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o such_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n respective_o as_o the_o lantern_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vul_n detestaâ—io_fw-la execratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v such_o direful_a detestation_n extreme_a execration_n and_o thunder_v out_o of_o little_a less_o than_o anathama_n maranathaes_n against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o word_n within_o and_o all_o that_o confess_v to_o it_o as_o i.o._n himself_o do_v too_o but_o that_o he_o forget_v it_o and_o so_o curse_n himself_o by_o craft_n ex._n 1._o s._n 4._o as_o fantastical_a foolish_a delude_v enthusiastical_a enemy_n to_o denier_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v that_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o through_o a_o lantern_n glass_n or_o vail_n and_o not_o so_o bright_o but_o more_o dim_o then_o when_o view_v with_o open_a face_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v see_v and_o show_v themselves_o through_o it_o siccine_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la lucis_fw-la sicut_fw-la vosmet_fw-la vos_fw-la geritis_fw-la o_fw-la ministri_fw-la literae_fw-la tantaene_fw-la a_o nimis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vul_n tanta_fw-la terminorum_fw-la transpositio_fw-la verborum_fw-la ista_fw-la tua_fw-la mutatio_fw-la mussitatio_fw-la mangonizatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n supradicta_fw-la if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n and_o i.o._n be_v not_o he_o teach_v we_o i.o._n plain_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n by_o that_o mumble_a and_o fumble_v in_o such_o foul_a fallacious_a way_n about_o thing_n wherein_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o mask_v over_o thy_o meaning_n that_o man_n may_v not_o mind_v too_o much_o where_o thy_o lame_a cause_n halt_v nor_o find_v where_o its_o false_a and_o falter_v thou_o may_v have_v make_v it_o fair_a in_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v for_o the_o fair_a and_o full_a thy_o open_n of_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o foul_a it_o appear_v but_o tenfold_a fair_a to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o falseness_n and_o foulness_n then_o now_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o mean_v that_o mess_n of_o medley_n that_o mangonization_n and_o mixture_n thou_o make_v of_o both_o thy_o matter_n and_o thy_o meaning_n that_o tohu_n vabohu_n that_o tangle_a and_o tangle_a kind_n of_o talk_n that_o thy_o treatise_n do_v consist_v of_o wherein_o not_o only_o like_o he_o that_o talk_v up_o the_o lantern_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n and_o talk_v down_o the_o light_n as_o nothing_o thou_o try_v to_o turn_v the_o outside_n inward_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a downward_o i.e._n the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o write_n of_o it_o in_o its_o room_n place_n power_n use_v and_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o that_o most_o subsenseless_a subversion_n do_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o one_o place_n well_o compare_v with_o another_o subvert_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o say_n and_o unsaying_n how_o much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o little_o less_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o twenty_o time_n over_o tumble_v about_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n turn_v thing_n to_o and_o fro_o transpose_v thy_o term_n and_o introduce_v the_o prime_n predicate_v in_o place_n of_o its_o own_o prime_a subject_n one_o while_o use_v the_o term_n scripture_n letter_n write_v which_o witness_v thy_o â—itle_a page_n be_v the_o sole_a subject_n expect_v by_o thy_o reader_n according_a to_o thy_o intimation_n of_o no_o less_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o treat_v on_o without_o vary_v from_o it_o under_o that_o term_n of_o scripture_n letter_n write_v other_o while_n in_o thy_o very_a argumentation_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o untrue_a affirmation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o esse_fw-la both_o real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la be_v the_o word_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n promiscuous_o put_v all_o these_o term_n viz_o book_n faith_n bible_n truth_n write_v doctrine_n letter_n light_n scripture_n word_n of_o god_n declaration_n mind_n will_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n declare_v together_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o out_o of_o question_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n that_o these_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o term_n synonymous_n and_o compound_v and_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o chaos_n or_o lump_n of_o confusion_n chap_a and_o change_v pop_v out_o and_o pull_v in_o mount_v up_o and_o then_o drop_v down_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o be_v get_v too_o high_a then_o hide_v they_o head_n again_o and_o there_o as_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n move_a out_o of_o thy_o ho'e_n as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o twine_v every_o way_n fair_a or_o soul_n to_o secure_v the_o main_a chance_n and_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o bad_a cause_n and_o carry_v what_o thou_o contend_v for_o which_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o get_n to_o thyself_o among_o see_v man_n the_o blot_n of_o blindness_n ignorance_n weakness_n folly_n falsehood_n fallacy_n and_o confusion_n thou_o will_v which_o way_n soever_o thou_o ordere_v or_o disordere_v thy_o argument_n for_o it_o even_o by_o thy_o own_o management_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n till_o at_o last_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o altogether_o for_o though_o thou_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o another_o can_v well_o do_v that_o have_v take_v
that_o have_v two_o will_n within_o himself_o whereof_o one_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o that_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o â—â—specter_n of_o person_n but_o all_o man_n as_o they_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v but_o that_o that_o turn_v and_o do_v righteousness_n shall_v live_v that_o man_n die_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n not_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a will_n within_o himself_o which_o as_o secret_a as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o our_o priest_n will_v be_v twattle_v of_o it_o open_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o will_v and_o choose_v that_o a_o few_o only_o shall_v live_v and_o irresistable_o by_o they_o or_o ought_v they_o shall_v ever_o do_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o shall_v die_v that_o send_v out_o his_o son_n as_o a_o mocker_n of_o most_o man_n by_o call_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v he_o and_o be_v come_v to_o be_v his_o saviour_n when_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o for_o every_o individual_a but_o contrary_a to_o his_o revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o ofâ—er_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o by_o christ_n but_o intend_v it_o only_o to_o some_o few_o that_o send_v out_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o minister_n yet_o they_o will_v preach_v it_o viz_o that_o gâ—ds_v love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v true_o towards_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o when_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o but_o his_o love_n be_v only_o to_o some_o certain_a one_o which_o he_o secret_o select_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o secret_o neither_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v on_o it_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o tell_v the_o other_o that_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o make_v every_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a which_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v according_a to_o their_o other_o will_n of_o god_n which_o but_o that_o they_o be_v tell-tale_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v not_o christ_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o very_a few_o most_o man_n must_v believe_v a_o very_a lie_n and_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v too_o for_o not_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o themselves_o still_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a notoriouslyâ—_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o say_v our_o preacher_n christ_n die_v not_o to_o save_v for_o he_o die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o it_o without_o any_o saviour_n that_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o on_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n require_v man_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o he_o plague_v for_o his_o cruelty_n in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n to_o make_v such_o a_o talâ—_n of_o bâ—ick_n and_o yet_o yield_v they_o no_o straw_n wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o go_v look_v it_o where_o they_o can_v he_o that_o do_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o universal_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v in_o effect_n represent_v their_o god_n as_o do_v may_v be_v own_a as_o a_o god_n by_o such_o as_o make_v he_o one_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o make_n yet_o be_v not_o own_v by_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o minister_n own_o make_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v i._o o._n t._n d._n i._n tomb_n r._n baxter_n and_o the_o whole_a diacony_n of_o divines_n that_o deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n devise_v and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o of_o who_o till_o they_o come_v to_o know_v and_o own_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v i_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n a_o little_a better_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v by_o that_o dark_a lantern_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n in_o which_o they_o be_v pore_v after_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o beside_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v i_o must_v say_v so_o much_o and_o of_o myself_o together_o with_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o father_n of_o myself_o or_o of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n child_n 10_o our_o doctrine_n about_o good_a work_n and_o our_o preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o plead_v for_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a for_o many_o good_a use_n against_o t._n d._n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v no_o fair_a inlet_a to_o the_o pâ—pish_a bag_n and_o baggage_n for_o all_o good_a work_n as_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o suppose_v by_o such_o as_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o his_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o mere_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v true_o be_v so_o call_v for_o what_o thou_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o papist_n or_o protestant_n false_o call_v good_a work_n be_v another_o case_n not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v in_o his_o whole_a budget_n of_o religious_a implement_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o magazine_n of_o his_o massy_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o shall_v see_v while_o i_o see_v you_o but_o beside_o much_o more_o against_o that_o light_n in_o which_o only_o that_o be_v do_v which_o go_v for_o good_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n true_o good_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o among_o the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o whole_a warehouse_n of_o religious_a work_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o call_v good_a as_o they_o do_v they_o but_o what_o your_o good_a work_n be_v in_o your_o own_o sight_n be_v one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v another_o question_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n yet_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n woe_n to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n o_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n lift_v up_o woe_n to_o they_o also_o for_o they_o be_v a_o stink_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o as_o smoke_v in_o his_o nose_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o be_v while_o they_o live_v full_o wash_v from_o their_o filthynesse_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o generation_n that_o have_v more_o good_a work_n as_o they_o count_v they_o to_o count_v upon_o then_o all_o the_o national_a church_n of_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o work_n more_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o if_o what_o matter_n god_n require_v may_v be_v count_v better_a than_o what_o be_v require_v by_o mere_o man_n all_o who_o whole_a treasury_n of_o solemn_a service_n out_o of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n esteem_v but_o trash_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinner_n only_o that_o so_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o no_o other_o than_o cain_n the_o evil_a doer_n still_o that_o do_v that_o good_a such_o be_v all_o the_o haughty_a mince_a daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o walk_v with_o stretch_v out_o neck_n and_o boast_v in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n their_o new-moon_n sabbath_n burn_a offering_n praying_n praise_n fast_n and_o feast_n in_o which_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o by_o moses_n have_v appoint_v as_o you_o do_v for_o which_o you_o have_v your_o labour_n for_o your_o pain_n who_o worship_v not_o after_o his_o own_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n in_o outward_n but_o after_o the_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o purge_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n no_o not_o by_o the_o very_a all-healing_a herb_n of_o grace_n itself_o his_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v the_o saint_n from_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o quadratus_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a since_o that_o of_o god_n within_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o vicegerent_n that_o what_o it_o say_v and_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o that_o create_v trouble_v man_n can_v create_v solid_a peace_n tush_o quoth_v t._n d_o for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o talk_v though_o not_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la p._n 19_o what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v often_o erroneous_a and_o not_o right_o guide_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n talk_v of_o conscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a its_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o check_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o god_n love_v justify_v and_o accept_v they_o when_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v defile_v 1_o tit._n 15._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o the_o impure_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o when_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o be_v defile_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o do_v its_o office_n be_v to_o clear_v and_o comfort_v and_o speak_v peace_n and_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o fall_v throw_v infirmity_n into_o fowl_n enormity_n and_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o darken_v their_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o david_n be_v once_o of_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n yet_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v defile_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o testify_v falsehood_n to_o they_o also_o in_o say_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v bad_a when_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a no_o less_o than_o it_o tell_v lie_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o unconquerable_a and_o that_o uncontrollable_a comfort_n which_o t._n d._n administer_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o become_v sinner_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o filth_n with_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v very_o a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o few_o slight_a word_n more_o thâ—n_v the_o same_o solid_a power_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v be_v he_o another_o barrabas_n or_o son_n of_o consolation_n i_o mean_v not_o another_o of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o confirm_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o goodness_n and_o grace_n but_o another_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o comfort_n confirm_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o sinful_a saint_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o dawb_v they_o over_o who_o be_v dirty_a enough_o already_o if_o such_o he_o saint_n as_o he_o say_v be_v with_o his_o own_o more_o dirty_a do_n who_o will_v have_v they_o live_v as_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o uncondemned_a in_o themselves_o as_o saint_n whilst_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v all_o this_o hold_n t.d._n little_a do_v i_o once_o think_v ever_o to_o have_v see_v such_o a_o dish_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v by_o a_o divine_a from_o tit._n 1._o 15._o though_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a be_v wont_n the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o ranter_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o be_v mind_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o licentious_a piece_n of_o libertinism_n as_o he_o will_v learn_v man_n from_o thence_o as_o i_o be_o far_o from_o it_o know_v that_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la there_o be_v minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v soon_o have_v look_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hey_n as_o they_o say_v then_o have_v look_v for_o the_o like_a from_o thence_o or_o have_v scrape_v in_o that_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o if_o t.d._n have_v not_o tell_v i_o it_o have_v be_v there_o where_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o justification_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o his_o sin_n i_o can_v yet_o find_v or_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n nor_o any_o else_o i_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o himself_o for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v tell_v they_o infallible_o what_o they_o be_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o while_o he_o sin_n which_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v audience_n at_o last_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v out_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v slight_v who_o witness_v only_o for_o god_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_o more_o to_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o when_o t.d._n and_o his_o unâ—ust_n justify_v one_o come_v once_o to_o feel_v it_o stand_v upon_o its_o foot_n which_o like_o a_o innocent_a just_a hâ—ly_a lamb_n have_v be_v hitherto_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n within_o they_o because_o it_o torment_v they_o with_o tell_v too_o much_o truth_n great_a fear_n will_v then_o fall_v on_o such_o as_o see_v it_o and_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o it_o in_o its_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o terrible_a thundering_n and_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o plague_n whereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a every_o stone_n perhaps_o about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n rev._n ii_o rev._n 16._o the_o storm_n of_o which_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o open_a hide_v place_n and_o sweep_v away_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o d_o unkard_n of_o ephraim_n have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o pass_v over_o they_o like_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o tread_v down_o by_o it_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28._o to_o take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o before_o god_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v of_o themselves_o who_o now_o not_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o they_o which_o in_o his_o love_n as_o a_o light_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n tit._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o to_o 13._o be_v in_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o their_o heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n whâ—_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n himself_o preach_v will_v mark_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n viz._n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n yea_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n mark_n that_o work_v good_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o jew_n first_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o such_o as_o sin_n whether_o without_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v judge_v respective_o by_o that_o letter_n such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o all_o by_o that_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o all_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n and_o preacher_n and_o prater_n against_o the_o law_n justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o do_v it_o
accompany_v with_o strange_a devil_n be_v dedicate_v so_o ex._n 3._o s._n 2.4_o fanatical_a enthusiast_n for_o their_o enthusiams_n so_o ex._n 3._o s._n 19_o locustas_fw-la hasce_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la ex_fw-la sumo_fw-la purei_fw-la prodierint_fw-la these_o locust_n the_o quaker_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n so_o ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o errones_fw-la vagrant_a rogue_n or_o vagabond_n reply_v 1_o thy_o judgement_n of_o we_o in_o general_a which_o be_v mere_o that_o of_o mans-day_n which_o be_v the_o night_n and_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n to_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n that_o will_v fall_v heavy_a on_o thyself_o at_o last_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o be_v against_o thou_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o judgement_n before_o thy_o time_n and_o evil_a speaking_n of_o who_o and_o what_o thou_o utter_o know_v not_o and_o as_o for_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v thou_o again_o for_o many_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o thou_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o not_o our_o of_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o will_v stand_v over_o thy_o head_n for_o ever_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o light_n and_o day_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o his_o matter_n but_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o he_o but_o as_o to_o this_o of_o knave_n it_o savour_v much_o of_o that_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n which_o t.d._n have_v so_o much_o of_o who_o call_v l.h._n at_o his_o own_o door_n in_o dover_n he_o know_v what_o and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_n g.w._n at_o it_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v term_n i_o shall_v forbear_v and_o be_v silent_a here_o giving_z i_o o._n my_o goliah-like_a 〈◊〉_d who_o conflatis_fw-la naribus_fw-la inflans_fw-la set_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n gigantaeo_n quodam_fw-la fastu_fw-la e'atus_fw-la like_o some_o son_n of_o anak_n look_v on_o they_o as_o grasshopper_n disgrace_v and_o disdain_v the_o whole_a kind_n or_o species_n of_o the_o quaker_n what_o he_o be_v able_a sometime_o as_o poor_a delude_v foolish_a and_o yet_o sometime_o again_o as_o more_o knave_n than_o fool_n leave_v to_o overcome_v i_o herein_o for_o though_o i_o can_v true_o say_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n which_o stand_v in_o monte_fw-fr caballino_n that_o fonte_fw-la labra_fw-la prolui_fw-la caballino_n yet_o haud_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o prophetam_fw-la somniasse_n tam_fw-la altum_fw-la memini_fw-la ut_fw-la repentè_fw-fr sic_fw-la rabula_fw-la prodirem_fw-la reply_v 2._o thou_o talk_v much_o here_o and_o at_o the_o front_n and_o sag-end_n also_o of_o thy_o english_a epistle_n in_o commendation_n of_o thy_o junior_a student_n value_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thou_o know_v and_o of_o their_o bend_v the_o best_a of_o their_o wit_n that_o way_n how_o you_o value_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o till_o you_o study_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n more_o than_o you_o do_v which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o as_o you_o be_v yet_o at_o best_a so_o at_o best_a you_o will_v become_v but_o obtusè_fw-la acuti_fw-la homunciones_fw-la sharp-witted_a man_n after_o your_o own_o blunt_a fashion_n who_o in_o truth_n be_v as_o sharp-sighted_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o very_a mole_n be_v into_o a_o millstone_n behold_v o_o thou_o academical_a student_n in_o divinity_n who_o call_v the_o quaker_n anti-scripturists_a thou_o be_v call_v the_o scripturist_n the_o text-man_n the_o opener-of_a that_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v a_o book_n as_o much_o seal_v to_o thy_o suppose_a learned_a self_n as_o to_o the_o unlearnedst_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o bare_o read_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v restless_a in_o wrestle_v against_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o will_n and_o trye_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v no_o high_a than_o so_o thyself_o and_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o instruct_v all_o out_o of_o that_o life-less_a letter_n which_o be_v all_o thy_o law_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o live_v by_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a poor_a delude_v quaker_n a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o formal_a knowledge_n and_o of_o external_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o light_a the_o quaker_n live_v in_o be_v rather_o a_o rash_a reprover_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o blind_a guide_n a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o fleshly_a foolish_a instructor_n a_o untaught_a teacher_n that_o must_v yet_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o ordain_v strength_n that_o shall_v stop_v the_o liar_n mouth_n and_o still_o the_o stout_a enemy_n and_o avenger_n and_o from_o the_o stammer_a lip_n that_o thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o as_o utter_v nonsense_n in_o thy_o nonsensical_a nodel_n shall_v thou_o stoop_v to_o learn_v the_o soulsaving_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o thy_o envious_a enmity_n against_o it_o in_o thy_o damnable_a darkness_n in_o thy_o wilful_a blindness_n obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o unparalleled_a ignorance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n be_v who_o case_n this_o be_v before_o thou_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o thou_o teach_v other_o yet_o till_o thou_o teach_v thyself_o alias_o learn_v at_o thy_o own_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n that_o teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o know_v thyself_o more_o and_o live_v more_o like_o christ_n teacher_n than_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v bring_v as_o few_o to_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o yet_o where_o thou_o thyself_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o sin_n and_o not_o believe_v thou_o can_v ever_o be_v out_o on_o it_o as_o they_o and_o we_o tell_v thou_o true_o thou_o may_v while_o thou_o live_v or_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n be_v which_o as_o true_o thyself_o deny_v and_o shall_v bring_v man_n as_o near_o to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n as_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thou_o teach_v other_o be_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o adulteress_n and_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n with_o who_o all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n have_v commit_v folly_n and_o fornication_n and_o bewitch_v with_o thy_o sorcery_n have_v run_v a_o whore_v after_o from_o the_o lord_n thou_o teach_v another_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o sacred_a thief_n that_o commit_v that_o sacrum_fw-la furtum_fw-la that_o fine_a sort_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o selle_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v after_o 10_o 20_o 30_o or_o 40_o shilling_n a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n and_o father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o what_o thou_o learn_v in_o thy_o accidence_n when_o a_o schoolboy_n in_o the_o country_n thou_o make_v use_v and_o witnesse_v the_o truth_n of_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v of_o a_o university_n scholar_n a_o clerical_a countryman_n again_o viz._n in_o legendis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la authoribus_fw-la proficies_fw-la in_o read_v of_o old_a author_n for_o so_o many_o doctor_n do_v out_o of_o their_o note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n thou_o shall_v profit_v for_o profit_n thou_o do_v thyself_o in_o outward_a good_n but_o not_o the_o people_n in_o inward_a goodness_n who_o be_v general_o in_o all_o parish_n leave_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o the_o priest_n find_v they_o when_o he_o be_v call_v from_o they_o either_o by_o death_n or_o some_o deanery_n or_o high_a divine_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o throw_v break_v the_o letter_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n and_o his_o ministry_n while_o thou_o do_v more_o docere_fw-la facienda_fw-la then_o facere_fw-la docenda_fw-la and_o as_o acute_a and_o accurate_a a_o curate_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o soul_n
custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la chief_a commissioner_n trustee_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o testament_n when_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o chase_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o sheep_n and_o keep_v under_o and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o say_v mystical_a whore_n and_o hunt_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o ten_o first_o persecution_n she_o be_v in_o her_o several_a witness_n massacre_v murder_v hang_v burn_v head_a fry_v flay_v torture_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tyrant_n can_v invent_v though_o you_o that_o have_v no_o change_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o your_o cell_n and_o be_v not_o shift_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o so_o like_o moab_n have_v a_o ill_a send_v settle_v in_o you_o can_v have_v time_n to_o talk_v to_o each_o other_o with_o your_o tongue_n and_o in_o your_o treatise_n about_o your_o text_n in_o several_a tongue_n and_o your_o letter_n in_o this_o language_n that_o and_o tother_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n which_o but_o that_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n full_a hardly_o keep_v and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o herself_o from_o the_o outrage_n commit_v on_o she_o have_v other_o weighty_a matter_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o and_o meddle_v with_o than_o the_o seek_v out_o and_o look_v up_o and_o keep_v and_o preserve_v of_o such_o toy_n as_o you_o be_v now_o take_v and_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n trivial_a tittle_n and_o iota_n and_o where_o thou_o find_v the_o spouse_n care_v according_a to_o a_o commission_n give_v she_o from_o god_n to_o be_v so_o extreme_a as_o thou_o intimare_v about_o these_o matter_n except_v in_o thy_o own_o nfinite_o forge_v fancy_n no_o wise_n seeker_n shall_v ever_o find_v arg._n thy_o three_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o writer_n in_o give_v out_o authentic_a copy_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n unto_o many_o which_o may_v be_v rule_n to_o the_o first_o transcriber_n reply_n of_o cur_n as_o hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o do_v thou_o fetch_v this_o false_a and_o foolish_a piece_n of_o faith_n save_v from_o the_o old_a fathomless_a fountain_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n which_o if_o something_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o may_v serve_v as_o easy_o it_o may_v to_o fasten_v falsity_n upon_o fool_n will_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o find_v occasion_n to_o fain_o where_o read_v thou_o that_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o every_o corner_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n which_o thou_o must_v adequate_v thy_o proof_n to_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o thou_o syllogize_v short_a of_o what_o thou_o aim_v at_o take_v such_o care_n to_o give_v out_o authentic_a copy_n of_o what_o they_o write_v as_o from_o god_n unto_o many_o to_o â—â—is_n end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_n to_o the_o first_o transcriber_n alas_o poor_a imagine_v man_n they_o that_o be_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o care_n as_o you_o be_v and_o as_o you_o measure_v the_o enlargednesse_n and_o copiousness_n of_o other_o by_o your_o straighten_a narrow_a scanty_a self_n conceive_v they_o be_v about_o such_o emptiness_n as_o copy_n of_o what_o they_o write_v transcript_n text_n tittle_n point_n iâ—ta's_n vowel_n accent_n and_o such_o accidental_a stuff_n as_o be_v not_o the_o esse_fw-la to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o it_o which_o they_o publish_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v as_o once_o paul_n do_v will_v that_o the_o colossian_n shall_v let_v laodicea_n read_v what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o read_v from_o laodicea_n what_o he_o write_v thither_o whether_o inâ—a_n transcript_n or_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o may_v pass_v between_o two_o near_a sister-churche_n who_o know_v yet_o how_o many_o copy_n and_o to_o how_o many_o do_v he_o give_v out_o copy_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o particular_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o keep_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o future_a transcriber_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o such_o like_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o ephesus_n and_o to_o laodicea_n for_o all_o his_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v by_o the_o colossian_n happen_v to_o miss_v your_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o bundle_v into_o which_o i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v then_o sundry_a other_o that_o be_v there_o which_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a and_o some_o private_a person_n about_o private_a particular_a and_o personal_a affair_n some_o write_v more_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o peter_n jude_n james_n john_n and_o they_o may_v be_v but_o between_o may_v be_v and_o necessary_o must_v be_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o general_o read_v as_o they_o can_v be_v where_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o general_a concernment_n to_o all_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o write_v more_o particular_o as_o occasion_n be_v and_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v at_o all_o and_o not_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o flesh_n letter_n to_o private_a person_n about_o private_a matter_n as_o johns_n short_a letter_n to_o gaius_n and_o paul_n to_o philemon_n and_o timothy_n about_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o cloak_n he_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n but_o do_v either_o one_o or_o tother_o of_o these_o give_v out_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o two_o private_a letter_n to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o first_o transcriber_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o saint_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n among_o other_o that_o be_v get_v together_o and_o it_o please_v i_o well_o that_o they_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v if_o you_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_v whereof_o if_o you_o have_v the_o 20_o or_o 100th_o part_n it_o be_v more_o than_o either_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n now_o know_v and_o much_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a unprofitable_a thing_n but_o what_o of_o that_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o about_o onestmus_fw-la his_o being_n receive_v into_o his_o master_n philemon_n service_n again_o and_o john_n tell_v gaius_n he_o will_v not_o write_v more_o to_o he_o now_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o short_o be_v ever_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o transcriber_n to_o be_v successive_o copy_v out_o to_o a_o tittle_n so_o that_o on_o supposition_n of_o any_o corruption_n or_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o write_v they_o over_o the_o eternal_a faith_n of_o god_n will_v cernal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v preserve_v frâ—m_n be_v lose_v as_o thou_o dote_v much_o more_o if_o those_o whole_a letter_n or_o epistle_n themselves_o shall_v be_v lose_v then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o other_o mean_n of_o discovery_n nor_o recovery_n of_o the_o whole_a substantial_a truth_n but_o that_o will_v fail_v together_o with_o they_o must_v those_o be_v also_o submit_v to_o so_o strict_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o external_a tittle_n of_o the_o text_n there_o transcribe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o his_o damnable_a unbelief_n and_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o such_o danger_n as_o i._n o._n dream_n and_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n into_o the_o dream_n of_o together_o with_o he_o scilicet_fw-la be_v superis_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la quietos_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la as_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o they_o now_o that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o belabour_v themselves_o and_o cumber_v one_o another_o mind_n as_o our_o wife_n clergy_n do_v who_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o be_v mole_n ruentes_fw-la sua_fw-la as_o suis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la a_o roma_fw-la viribus_fw-la rvit_fw-la with_o continual_a wrestlesness_n and_o as_o endless_a as_o easeless_a care_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o e_fw-it i_fw-it o_fw-it u._fw-mi tittle_n and_o
apostle_n and_o prophet_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o their_o write_n for_o these_o be_v not_o their_o foundation_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o be_v we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v for_o neither_o their_o own_o preach_n nor_o write_n be_v their_o own_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v build_v on_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o build_v only_o upon_o they_o but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o upon_o that_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n be_v build_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o writing_n be_v at_o all_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o blind_a builder_n refuse_v on_o who_o whoever_o build_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o never_o come_v to_o read_v one_o tittle_n of_o any_o outward_a writing_n shall_v assure_o never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o one_o grant_n than_o thou_o have_v give_v both_o the_o qua._n and_o all_o other_o thou_o contend_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a cause_n thou_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v infallible_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o also_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o can_v no_o soon_o fail_v than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a letter_n as_o at_o first_o give_v forth_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n without_o corruption_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o copy_n preserve_v till_o now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n yet_o remain_v yea_o in_o they_o all_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v find_v when_o once_o thou_o awake_v that_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o these_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o absolute_a assertion_n about_o it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o book_n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 14._o t._n 12._o e._n 2._o s._n 7._o 9_o which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v good_a so_o high_a thou_o run_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n to_o be_v suppose_v in_o your_o present_a original_a copy_n and_o various_a lection_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o capellus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o save_a doctrine_n remain_v sound_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o moment_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o afford_v thou_o relief_n enough_o but_o thou_o will_v needs_o give_v up_o all_o thy_o cause_n as_o lose_v even_o further_o than_o thy_o own_o opponent_n will_v have_v thou_o confess_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a not_o continue_v entire_a no_o mean_n of_o its_o discovery_n nor_o of_o its_o recovery_n from_o a_o lose_a condition_n no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v it_o or_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16.17_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n you_o stand_v on_o yea_o in_o thy_o dedicatory_a epistle_n pag._n 25._o lay_v but_o these_o two_o together_o first_o that_o the_o point_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n which_o by_o all_o thy_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n thou_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a as_o thou_o find_v it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o yeild'st_a that_o it_o be_v but_o uncertain_a 2_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o gather_v various_a lection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v thou_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o where_o i_o must_v stand_v as_o not_o see_v any_o mean_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o desue_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o such_o as_o see_v through_o the_o deâ—adiations_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v on_o these_o principle_n as_o one_o that_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o desperate_a consequence_n of_o imagine_v alteration_n in_o the_o point_n tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o your_o original_n ep._n ded_fw-we p._n 19_o now_o what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n though_o some_o know_v it_o yet_o thou_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o without_o amazement_n be_v bottom_v no_o better_a than_o upon_o a_o quaver_v bog_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o yet_o know_v it_o thou_o will_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v bear_v it_o take_v it_o now_o fiat_n justuis_fw-la aut_fw-la pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la the_o issue_n as_o dreadful_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v in_o fearless_a danger_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o but_o dangerless_a fear_n of_o this_o present_a object_n thou_o so_o startle_v at_o will_v assure_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o as_o i_o say_v above_o viz._n that_o while_o thief_n will_v fall_v out_o true_a man_n will_v come_v by_o their_o good_a again_o &_o if_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o such_o digladiation_n as_o to_o draw_v their_o dagger_n against_o each_o other_o about_o it_o yet_o the_o light_n from_o which_o your_o whole_a letter_n come_v will_v be_v turn_v to_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fallible_a uncertain_a rule_n as_o falsify_v by_o man_n mistranscriptions_a and_o mistranslation_n which_o light_n be_v certo_fw-la certius_fw-la vera_fw-la verius_fw-la if_o aught_o can_v be_v so_o even_o no_o less_o than_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n itself_o and_o that_o very_a equity_n and_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o letter_n teach_v and_o do_v but_o tend_v to_o and_o for_o my_o part_n sink_v thou_o and_o thy_o fearful_a fellow_n borel_v priest_n and_o wrangle_a lawyer_n that_o live_v altogether_o on_o man_n lust_n trespass_n and_o sin_n of_o which_o when_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o love_n honesty_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n so_o it_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v fool_v into_o a_o feed_n of_o you_o for_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n i_o say_v sink_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v and_o your_o quick_a sandy_a foundadation_n together_o with_o you_o till_o both_o yourselves_o and_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o that_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o now_o arise_v again_o upon_o the_o world_n though_o they_o will_v nor_o see_v it_o i_o know_v some_o that_o stand_v so_o fast_o in_o this_o juncture_n wherein_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shake_v in_o order_n to_o its_o remove_n as_o to_o see_v thousand_o fall_n beside_o they_o and_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v nigh_o they_o and_o as_o it_o have_v never_o repent_v i_o hitherto_o to_o see_v that_o people_n that_o be_v priestbewildred_n and_o hamper_v in_o latin_a litany_n english_a liturgy_n divine_a scottish_a directorye_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v either_o myself_o or_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a attendance_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v witness_v that_o weakness_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o rom._n 8_o 2._o to_o see_v man_n fall_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n gal._n 5.16_o such_o a_o tall_a be_v in_o truth_n not_o from_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v i_o one_o that_o do_v close_a never_o so_o cordial_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o cause_n about_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o commend_v but_o most_o condemn_v the_o course_n in_o which_o thou_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a enough_o te_fw-la fall_v of_o itself_o thou_o hastene_v to_o handle_v it_o down_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n write_v while_o thou_o grant_v the_o very_a first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o also_o to_o have_v err_v and_o fail_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o point_n tittle_n and_o jotae_n and_o in_o no_o less_o they_o can_v fail_v if_o they_o fail_v at_o all_o for_o be_v they_o be_v fallible_a and_o what_o they_o write_v be_v falsify_v in_o the_o least_o then_o at_o least_o thy_o
he_o call_v it_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mistake_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o snare_n and_o band_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o contradictory_n network_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n to_o the_o catch_v and_o bind_v down_o himself_o wherein_o he_o hang_v hamper_v entangle_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o own_o fruitless_a contest_v fallible_a persuasion_n and_o perplex_v self-contradicting_a conjecture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lection_n in_o it_o full_o free_a from_o or_o rather_o not_o full_o fraught_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o uncertain_a conceit_n and_o certain_a confusion_n about_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o assassinated_a assertion_n one_o while_o assert_v and_o strive_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a rigidity_n universality_n and_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o the_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v add_v alter_v lose_v mistranscribed_n sometime_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o beg_v that_o all_o various_a lection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o one_o or_o other_o without_o exception_n may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o account_n of_o various_a lection_n and_o then_o assert_v that_o his_o assertion_n on_o that_o condition_n will_v stand_v entire_a concern_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o text_n to_o a_o very_a tittle_n now_o then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o its_o translation_n which_o i.o._n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_n but_o a_o little_a also_o in_o its_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a be_v by_o i.os._n own_o confession_n both_o so_o abundant_o alter_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o point_n since_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o the_o variation_n of_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n as_o himself_o enumerate_v and_o at_o best_a so_o easy_o so_o infinite_o alterable_a as_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n exercise_v their_o critical_a faculty_n about_o the_o text_n it_o may_v by_o transposition_n and_o transcription_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o another_o or_o supposition_n and_o subscription_n of_o one_o vowel_n for_o another_o be_v turn_v divers_a contrary_a way_n and_o subvert_v in_o its_o sense_n so_o exceed_o that_o some_o one_o word_n instance_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n p._n 24._o may_v as_o it_o may_v be_v point_v or_o print_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a sense_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o life_n and_o death_n see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o all_o that_o huge_a heap_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o founder_n that_o be_v continual_o confound_v within_o themselves_o about_o their_o sickle_n foundation_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o that_o firm_a infallible_a sure_a foundation_n and_o inalterable_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o their_o own_o vain_a empty_a groundless_a confuse_a thought_n imagination_n conceit_n fancy_n fallible_a persuasion_n and_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o each_o other_o tome_n treatise_n targum_n and_o talmudical_a twatling_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o any_o soul_n save_v truth_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o be_v know_v or_o entertain_v at_o any_o certainty_n further_o than_o the_o text-tâ—ining_a text-man_n tell_v and_o teach_v it_o forth_o either_o by_o their_o orale_n talk_n for_o tithe_n or_o manifold_a translating_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o false_o suppose_v entire_o transcribe_v copy_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v because_o i_o o._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o think_v and_o impose_v his_o own_o thought_n on_o we_o as_o uncontrollable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o any_o such_o medium_n or_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n in_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o jota_n p._n 10._o 153._o or_o that_o the_o some_o variety_n that_o i._o o_o confess_v r._n aaron_n and_o r._n moses_n find_v in_o their_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n p._n 179_o especial_o since_o with_o i.o._n if_o a_o body_n may_v take_v his_o tattle_n for_o truth_n every_o letter_n tittle_n jota_n there_o transcribe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o all_o soul_n dothâ—lâ—e_n p_o 168._o 169_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o p._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n nor_o any_o tolerable_a evidence_n from_o all_o the_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o that_o be_v extant_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o these_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i._o o_o so_o think_v p._n 181._o 193._o that_o all_o that_o yet_o appear_v impair_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o any_o alteration_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o one_o jot_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o they_o that_o right_o ponder_v thing_n abovesaid_a there_o thence_o arise_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o his_o so_o often_o over_o and_o oâ—re_o again_o affirm_v assertion_n and_o if_o man_n must_v deal_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n though_o himself_o give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o autographa_fw-la by_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v every_o accent_n and_o syllable_n therewith_o upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o instance_n enough_o of_o whole_a word_n verse_n book_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n lose_v of_o inspire_a man_n scripture_n do_v not_o i.o._n himself_o give_v we_o instanâ—es_o enough_o of_o variety_n of_o lection_n to_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n which_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o his_o idle_a talk_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o text_n integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n ep._n p._n 28_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v ridiculous_a because_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o i.o._n imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o case_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o instance_n deal_v by_o conjecture_n against_o his_o own_o instance_n a_o man_n deserve_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o run_v in_o ridiculous_a round_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o know_v from_o his_o own_o book_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a text_n in_o the_o very_a transcript_n he_o so_o talkâ—_n for_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o call_v it_o as_o to_o its_o most_o ancient_a translation_n a_o corrupt_a stream_n a_o lesbian_a â—ule_n p._n 15._o 16_o or_o any_o other_o than_o some_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n no_o certain_a stable_n 〈◊〉_d or_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o truth_n by_o &_o guide_v throughout_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o strange_o that_o so_o corruptible_a and_o corrupt_v a_o stream_n as_o the_o mere_a letter_n now_o be_v since_o vitiate_v and_o interpolate_v can_v be_v judge_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o judge_v the_o fountain_n by_o i._o e_fw-la the_o light_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o and_o a_o fit_a measure_n to_o correct_v and_o authoritative_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v those_o original_n by_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n have_v and_o utter_v such_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o affirmation_n of_o
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o which_o who_o err_v from_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o the_o scholar_n and_o scribe_n be_v more_o than_o any_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o scribble_v on_o any_o more_o than_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o engine_n to_o set_v to_o right_n what_o be_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o a_o standard_n which_o man_n that_o lean_a to_o it_o as_o to_o that_o intent_n find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o break_a staff_n that_o not_o only_o fail_v their_o expectation_n of_o support_n from_o it_o but_o also_o wound_v they_o more_o and_o run_v into_o their_o hand_n witness_v the_o woeful_a work_n that_o the_o world_n minister_n make_v in_o it_o for_o all_o their_o scripture_n who_o for_o and_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o sundry_a silly_a sense_n about_o itself_o and_o meaning_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a matter_n that_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o in_o it_o make_v more_o havoc_n of_o whole_a nation_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n about_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o wild_a wisdom_n &_o wicked_a will_n than_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o christendom_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v among_o they_o at_o all_o what_o waste_v devastation_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o germany_n not_o only_o betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n i.e._n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n within_o themselves_o and_o wherefore_o but_o for_o their_o divide_a thought_n upon_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o error_n heresy_n stragling_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o the_o true_a light_n the_o scripture_n call_v to_o do_v ever_o any_o sort_n of_o err_a man_n among_o who_o the_o clergy_n that_o common_o cry_v whore_n first_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a run_v out_o into_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v not_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o own_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v also_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o infallible_a chair_n will_n and_o do_v ever_o when_o they_o plead_v it_o against_o protestant_n profess_v pretensive_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sense_n for_o every_o place_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n have_v another_o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v think_v in_o the_o protestant_a part_n of_o europe_n that_o all_o will_v be_v unity_n itself_o among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o pope_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o infinity_n of_o imagination_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v eternal_o feed_v with_o the_o endless_a fuel_n which_o the_o unerring_a breast_n and_o boundless_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n can_v easy_o find_v for_o it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o more_o single_o to_o the_o scripture_n march_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n as_o thou_o speak_v p._n 207_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o multiplication_n of_o division_n for_o want_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o in_o which_o alone_a all_o true_a unity_n be_v have_v and_o hold_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rather_o then_o any_o diminution_n thereof_o have_v fell_a out_o in_o your_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all_o in_o all_o among_o they_o so_o that_o like_o the_o serpent_n hydraus_fw-la hundred_o head_n whereof_o when_o hercules_n cut_v off_o one_o two_o grow_v up_o after_o it_o in_o the_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a clergy_n be_v hope_v to_o be_v end_v though_o i_o know_v none_o be_v ever_o true_o end_v yet_o by_o all_o the_o synodical_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o every_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o have_v yet_o fate_n quis_fw-la synodus_fw-la nodus_fw-la patrum_fw-la chorus_n integer_fw-la aeger_fw-la conventus_fw-la ventus_fw-la sessio_fw-la stramen_fw-la amen_o many_o new_a one_o begin_v that_o like_o new_a fresh_a hare_n start_v upon_o tire_a hound_n that_o have_v be_v hot_a in_o the_o old_a send_v have_v run_v they_o all_o out_o of_o breath_n or_o if_o any_o evil_n of_o division_n in_o one_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o a_o great_a breach_n among_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o all_o their_o creature_n and_o still_o finis_fw-la alterius_fw-la mali_n gradus_fw-la est_fw-la futuri_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o scripture_n as_o thou_o plead_v for_o they_o j.o._n to_o end_v all_o strife_n withal_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o english_a oath_n impose_v upon_o poor_a person_n to_o the_o impeach_a themselves_o when_o they_o come_v before_o our_o crooked_a court_n in_o case_n of_o tithe_n viz._n that_o the_o oath_n give_v on_o pretence_n of_o end_v all_o strife_n be_v in_o truth_n give_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o begin_v all_o strife_n with_o for_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o swear_v how_o many_o egg_n and_o pig_n and_o pear_n and_o plumb_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n past_a they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o plead_v at_o all_o or_o strive_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o his_o persecutor_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o thou_o exhibit'_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v all_o division_n and_o dispute_n viz._n the_o mere_a look_v beside_o the_o light_n within_o into_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o finish_v any_o strife_n that_o it_o feed_v vain_a foolish_a loose_a mind_n such_o as_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n none_o else_o with_o fuel_n and_o furnish_v their_o fancy_n with_o matter_n for_o many_o more_o strife_n than_o they_o will_v find_v cause_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o alone_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o in_o that_o alone_a to_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n where_o such_o as_o learn_v at_o the_o light_n may_v read_v their_o own_o yea_o dark_a mind_n dive_v into_o the_o scripture_n divine_a lie_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o to_o set_v whole_a country_n on_o fire_n as_o the_o divine_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o go_v from_o rome_n wish_v none_o may_v return_v thither_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o corruption_n i_o say_v the_o purity_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o plead_v in_o that_o height_n thou_o do_v be_v but_o pretend_v and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_a they_o be_v to_o the_o contradict_v thyself_o thyself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v p._n 167._o as_o be_v show_v above_o but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v or_o how_o they_o will_v be_v pure_a or_o not_o pure_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o thou_o asserte_v they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v you_o in_o your_o wearisome_a wrathful_a strife_n that_o cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la obtrudi_fw-la potest_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o may_v your_o original_a text_n say_v when_o the_o divine_n can_v have_v leisure_n to_o cease_v a_o little_a from_o their_o strife_n about_o the_o holy_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o rather_o than_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a or_o be_v idle_a from_o their_o common_a call_v which_o be_v contention_n they_o will_v role_n sisyphus_n his_o stone_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o about_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o their_o original_a transcript_n of_o it_o and_o try_v that_o out_o tooth_n and_o nail_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o every_o letter_n tittle_n point_n and_o jota_n as_o they_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o yea_o o_o curas_fw-la hominum_fw-la though_o for_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o scripture_n sake_n which_o i_o own_o and_o honour_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o precious_a use_n to_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o become_v such_o a_o fool_n with_o they_o by_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o folly_n as_o to_o make_v this_o one_o skirmish_n among_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o which_o only_o the_o union_n be_v that_o they_o may_v cease_v henceforth_o from_o their_o &_o stir_v strife_n which_o light_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o i_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o their_o way_n be_v as_o slippery_a place_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v on_o till_o they_o fall_v therein_o that_o
must_v take_v account_n of_o you_o by_o and_o by_o for_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o god_n think_v that_o sufficient_a which_o we_o have_v therefore_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n at_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o see_v t._n d_n first_o pamphlet_n p._n 26_o 27.43,44_o and_o of_o his_o second_o pamphlet_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o difference_n quoth_v he_o be_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n so_o do_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a assertion_n that_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o call_v as_o by_o itself_o yet_o it_o no_o where_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o agree'_v with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o adulterate_v by_o man_n mistransciption_n mistranslation_n misconstruction_n yet_o the_o canon_n or_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o stand_v rule_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v never_o authorize_v or_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o to_o retort_v back_o to_o t.d._n in_o his_o own_o vain_a phrase_n think_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v from_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o beside_o who_o inspiration_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n above_o the_o letter_n who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n canon_n standard_n touchstone_n which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o letter_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o spirit_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o design_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n if_o i._o o_n word_n be_v true_a ex._n 4._o s._n 22._o who_o say_v vnicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinus_fw-la the_o divine_a canon_n or_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o not_o more_o than_o which_o also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o rule_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v i.o._n or_o t.d._n assign_v where_o and_o hereupon_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o case_n so_o conclude_v i_o here_o in_o this_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o none_o but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n upon_o no_o letter_n with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o t._n d_n impertinent_a unimportant_a utter_o untrue_a reply_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o gal._n 5.16_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o reply_n run_v viz._n that_o phrase_n denote_v the_o principle_n not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o place_n the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a over_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o betoken_v the_o principle_n also_o yet_o not_o only_o nor_o exclusive_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o rather_o the_o rule_n more_o evident_o and_o much_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v profess_v positive_o by_o we_o who_o own_o nothing_o to_o be_v true_o do_v in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o be_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n power_n motion_n assistance_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n above_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o as_o of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o word_n walk_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o act_n of_o proceed_v or_o go_v on_o and_o not_o the_o principle_n original_a or_o primum_fw-la mobile_a as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o move_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o t._n d_n answer_n be_v to_o our_o argument_n yet_o it_o serve_v we_o very_o well_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o self-contradict_a as_o he_o and_o i.o._n also_o be_v in_o multitude_n of_o more_o matter_n beside_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o answerable_a as_o may_v to_o his_o wont_a self_n for_o let_v but_o any_o reasonable_a reader_n observe_v as_o it_o follow_v p._n 29._o of_o his_o first_o pamphlet_n what_o t.d._n say_v next_o of_o all_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o which_o as_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o auxilians_fw-la beforehand_o move_v and_o assist_v we_o be_v after_o to_o obey_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o overthrow_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o immediate_o ensue_v speech_n for_o howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o which_o we_o first_o walk_v who_o assistance_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o true_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o he_o unsaye_v his_o own_o say_n again_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v side_n with_o we_o for_o whereas_o i_o say_v as_o his_o own_o self_n there_o relate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o none_o tan_o walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o spirit_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v to_o obedience_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v quoth_v he_o that_o none_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prinriple_a of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v false_a for_o many_o walk_n in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o dwelling_n as_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a psa._n 3.6_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o round_n he_o run_v in_o and_o the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o above_o t.d._n say_v false_a for_o though_o none_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n it_o call_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n in-being_a and_o assistance_n and_o power_n as_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o must_v so_o walk_v for_o howbeit_o paul_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o sensu_fw-la pharisaico_fw-la according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n outside_n gloss_n on_o it_o who_o see_v not_o into_o the_o marrow_n mystery_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o literal_a observation_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o till_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n and_o show_v he_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n matth._n 5_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o tetter_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a import_n and_o true_a intent_n and_o utmost_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n christ_n express_v therein_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n though_o not_o to_o the_o natural_a but_o abstain_v only_o from_o outward_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n as_o you_o in_o your_o wild-braind_a zial_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o ut_fw-la which_o we_o can_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o many_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a so_n pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summm_n sine_fw-la principiis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o t.ds._n doctrine_n beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n only_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v from_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o go_v on_o in_o
and_o admonish_v other_o according_a to_o col._n 3.16_o which_o text_n also_o thou_o understand_v ex._n 2._o s_o 13._o and_o t.d._n too_o p._n 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n without_o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o god_n word_n also_o his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n when_o other_o do_v not_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o joh._n 8.43.47.10.26_o 27._o be_v that_o which_o leave_v without_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o and_o hear_v abide_v not_o in_o darkness_n or_o error_n but_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o who_o hear_v not_o or_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o joh._n 12.46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n here_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o the_o light_n instrument_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o less_o the_o letter_n chief_o only_o authoritative_o exclusive_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spâ—riâ—_n and_o light_n within_o aâ—_n thou_o spitteâ—_n it_o out_o to_o wâ—ich_a letter_n yet_o pag._n 87.83_o 86_o 87._o thou_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o powerful_a property_n which_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n coâ—scienceâ—_n and_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whether_o they_o ever_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o letter_n yea_o or_o nay_o judge_n sentence_n they_o in_o themselves_o convince_v tesâ—ifies_v conquer_v kill_v man_n convert_n build_v up_o make_v wise_a holy_a obedient_a minister_v consolation_n in_o every_o condition_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o thou_o say_v intend_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o guide_v teach_v direct_v determine_v judge_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n accordin_fw-fr to_z joh._n 15.3_o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 5.26_o who_o say_v christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 119_o 9_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n also_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o abundant_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v in_o that_o 119._o psal._n that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o two_o of_o three_o among_o those_o 176._o verse_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o to_o iâ—s_a efficacy_n excellency_n usefulness_n profitableness_n and_o power_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o of_o either_o testimony_n statute_n judgement_n precept_n law_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o sound_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v style_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a write_n with_o man_n hand_n he_o there_o mean_v vers_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n mouth_n intimate_v that_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o he_o who_o he_o and_o habakuk_n 3.1_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o the_o word-stealer_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o they_o ps._n 85.9_o jer._n 23.16_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n &_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n the_o light_n within_o that_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o be_v true_a of_o chriâ—ts_n word_n in_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n word_n or_o saying_n intend_v the_o scripture_n without_o at_o all_o much_o more_o altogether_o exclusive_o as_o thou_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o light_n within_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o internal_a reveation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o man_n by_o his_o own_o â—oice_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o yea_o only_o and_o altogether_o intend_v in_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o not_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o exclusive_o rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o word_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o effect_v those_o precious_a thing_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a write_n of_o spiritual_o inspire_v man_n who_o witness_v its_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o that_o declare_v those_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o inward_a word_n effect_v and_o the_o like_a i_o respective_o affirm_v and_o deny_v as_o concern_v that_o other_o text_n jer_n 25.29_o of_o thy_o own_o allege_v where_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n deny_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o false_a one_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v and_o then_o run_v and_o say_v thus_o say_v â—he_n lord_n declare_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o nor_o send_v they_o when_o like_o the_o scribe_n for_o all_o their_o tell_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o read_v this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v never_o as_o any_o time_n hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o flood_n in_o his_o counsel_n nor_o receive_v nor_o mark_v his_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a sturdy_a proud_a haughty_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v liken_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o terrible_a storm_n and_o thundering_n which_o prepare_v his_o way_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12_o and_o to_o lofty_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o strong_a oak_n of_o bashan_n isa._n 2.12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a water_n or_o people_n rev._n 1â—_n 15_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a full_a of_o majesty_n break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o blind_v calve_fw-la discover_v the_o forest_n and_o that_o its_o of_o this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n which_o man_n steal_v nad_z call_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n about_o it_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n that_o steal_v and_o tell_v and_o sell_v what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n which_o they_o wrest_v according_a to_o their_o own_o dream_v thought_n into_o sinister_a sense_n and_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o dream_n and_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n which_o steal_a ware_n though_o they_o vent_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o read_v in_o other_o write_n not_o receive_v and_o utter_v as_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n god_n call_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o wheat_n and_o not_o the_o other_o vers_n 21._o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o thy_o text_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n jam._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o heb._n 4.12_o psal._n 119.105_o isa._n 55.10_o 11._o all_o which_o thou_o urge_v in_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o the_o
because_o man_n begin_v to_o dote_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o good_a write_n that_o be_v write_v for_o another_o end_n by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n history_n letter_n epistle_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o light_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o magnify_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o be_v but_o man_n wiâ—nesse_n for_o god_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o god_n own_o witness_n even_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v now_o by_o thou_o to_o read_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n in_o a_o book_n of_o man_n writing_n at_o first_o by_o his_o own_o guidance_n and_o of_o fallible_a man_n mistanscribe_v from_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o another_o through_o so_o many_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a &_o not_o manifest_v his_o mind_n at_o all_o he_o must_v read_v his_o old_a sermon_n it_o seem_v but_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a one_o he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n what_o he_o do_v reveal_v but_o must_v come_v forth_o in_o no_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o old_a thing_n nor_o preach_v immediate_o in_o man_n mind_n any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o inspire_v immediate_o who_o he_o please_v be_v not_o this_o to_o muzzle_n he_o up_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o parish_n curate_n lest_o too_o much_o truth_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o they_o do_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v most_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v read_v not_o too_o much_o scripture_n neither_o for_o therein_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o the_o better_a in_o england_n but_o old_a mouldy_a mass_o book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o in_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o some_o scripture_n most_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o most_o corrupt_a and_o make_v certain_a sing_v song_n out_o of_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o homily_n read_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a matter_n but_o as_o those_o the_o friar_n make_v be_v worth_a little_a and_o some_o of_o they_o worse_o than_o naught_o so_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v few_o sermon_n to_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o popedom_n and_o as_o they_o allow_v man_n to_o read_v write_n of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o but_o not_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o any_o other_o order_n method_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n then_o as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o thou_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o that_o letter_n he_o cause_v once_o to_o be_v write_v he_o may_v read_v his_o mind_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o that_o or_o have_v it_o read_v by_o man_n mouth_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o preach_v now_o by_o himself_o within_o or_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o man_n without_o nor_o write_v neither_o but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o he_o bid_v paul_n peter_n or_o other_o to_o write_v before_o which_o whoso_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n immediate_o at_o all_o though_o it_o do_v agree_v never_o so_o much_o with_o that_o as_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o do_v and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v of_o old_a write_v right_o understand_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v truth_n before_o our_o time-serving_a tryer_n have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v fit_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o it_o let_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a provision_n against_o delusion_n make_v of_o old_a in_o the_o night_n time_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o spare_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o so_o niggardly_o in_o dispense_n truth_n in_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o and_o in_o show_v his_o salvation_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o tarry_v to_o they_o that_o long_o for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o those_o narrow_a head_a niggardly_o heart_v nothing_o and_o novice_n be_v who_o work_n be_v all_o along_o as_o dumb_a as_o they_o be_v from_o open_v their_o mouth_n otherwise_o to_o bark_v and_o bite_v they_o back_o again_o that_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o linger_v any_o long_o at_o their_o lip_n and_o as_o well_o to_o feed_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o feed_v or_o put_v into_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n towards_o heaven_n god_n high_a and_o holy_a hill_n nay_o very_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a that_o blessing_n he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o himself_o who_o only_o reveal_v it_o no_o less_o than_o fill_v with_o it_o thus_o liberal_a the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o do_n of_o the_o churl_n who_o instrument_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n who_o yeâ—_n will_v fain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o liberal_a too_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o see_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a time_n nor_o discern_v how_o he_o feed_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n and_o mind_v his_o own_o matter_n even_o to_o make_v meat_n for_o his_o own_o belly_n of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o make_v meat_n enough_o for_o the_o sheep_n in_o that_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n ezek._n 24.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o a_o man_n even_o a_o shepherd_n who_o he_o know_v not_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weaâ—y_a land_n wherein_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o backside_n admirer_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o see_v will_v see_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o dim_a as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v must_v hearken_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a or_o hasty_a that_o without_o heed_n have_v run_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n then_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v work_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o needy_a steak_v right_a thing_n but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o insolent_a antichristian_a assyrian_n that_o have_v so_o straight_o besiege_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o stay_v &_o the_o staft_z the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n shall_v remove_v from_o off_o zions_n shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o her_o neck_n yea_o that_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v isa._n 10.27_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v faâ—_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o and_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o
spoil_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o nought_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o but_o deceit_n and_o darkness_n itself_o yet_o they_o be_v ever_o noyse_v it_o out_o deceit_n deceit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o unanimous_a outcry_n and_o simultaneous_a sound_n of_o these_o heterogeneous_a multaneous_a multanimous_a false_a prophet_n drown_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o too_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n to_o these_o simple_a scorner_n in_o their_o street_n pro._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o heed_v though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n send_v they_o now_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v to_o the_o like_a generation_n of_o evil_a doer_n matth._n 23.34_o luke_n 11.49.50_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o wise_a mâ—n_z and_o scribes_z yet_o some_o of_o they_o they_o even_o kill_v and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o some_o they_o stone_n dirt_n and_o bemire_v not_o only_o with_o their_o belie_v lip_n and_o pen_n but_o also_o their_o merciless_a hand_n the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n cathedral_n monastery_n abbey_n academy_n college_n be_v ever_o full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n ps._n and_o some_o they_o sore_o whip_v and_o scourge_n suppose_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o all_o this_o john_n 16.2_o that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o very_o be_v to_o be_v require_v both_o of_o this_o and_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a generation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o earnest_n bend_v judah_n for_o himself_o and_o fill_v the_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o academically-unlearned_n son_n of_o zion_n against_o those_o son_n of_o greek_a and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o those_o heathenish_a nurse_n mother_n and_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o all_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o their_o pope-like_a priest_n and_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o scribble_v about_o far_o more_o than_o they_o be_v skilled_a in_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o drunkard_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n than_o any_o they_o can_v talk_v in_o or_o understand_v by_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v and_o to_o reject_v those_o greek_n that_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o man_n wisdom_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n and_o to_o reject_v those_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n which_o to_o they_o be_v foolishness_n itself_o to_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolish_a and_o to_o choose_v out_o foolish_a weak_a base_a thing_n and_o person_n even_o laic_n mechanic_n rustic_n russet-rabby_n as_o they_o term_v they_o even_a babe_n babbler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o these_o mighty_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o that_o be_v and_o to_o draw_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n over_o those_o dream_a diviner_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o divine_a what_o thing_n and_o strange_a act_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o time_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o learned_a seer_n that_o scoff_o call_v to_o the_o qua._n out_o of_o their_o mount_n seir_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o unlearned_a people_n that_o live_v upon_o their_o lip_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n seaâ—ed_v and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o those_o lord_n esau_n that_o hunt_v abroad_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o to_o supplant_v they_o by_o his_o plain_a honest-hearted_a jacob_n that_o dwell_v and_o learn_v truth_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o tent_n and_o to_o cover_v egypt_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o her_o minister_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o withstand_v moses_n of_o old_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n to_o become_v fool_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o wise_a councillor_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o become_v brutish_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o old_a iâ—a_n 19_o where_o be_v they_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n let_v they_o tell_v now_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n yea_o sure_o these_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v already_o become_v fool_n the_o prince_n of_o nâ—pâ—_n be_v deceive_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n even_o they_o that_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o and_o to_o divide_v in_o jacob_n that_o tripâ—lâ—_n tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v curse_v for_o it_o have_v be_v cruel_a and_o as_o they_o have_v scatter_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o to_o scatter_v they_o in_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o set_v these_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drive_v with_o each_o other_o about_o their_o own_o foundation_n and_o to_o râ—ze_v their_o own_o babel_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o like_o a_o potter_n vesselâ—_n so_o that_o in_o the_o burst_n thereof_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o last_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sheard_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o water_n withal_o from_o the_o piâ—_n and_o to_o render_v all_o the_o work_n and_o voluminous_a tome_n of_o these_o turner_n of_o his_o thing_n upside_o down_o of_o no_o better_a esteem_n among_o man_n than_o the_o potter_n claâ—_n and_o to_o take_v all_o these_o subtle_a fox_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a oneâ—_n that_o spoil_v his_o vine_n which_o bath_n tender_a grape_n and_o hurt_v the_o cluster_n or_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o which_o be_v the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o to_o unhoâ—se_v this_o tripple-crowned_a harlot_n that_o have_v so_o long_o ride_v and_o at_o upon_o both_o power_n and_o their_o people_n &_o her_o nurse_v mother_n of_o learning_n true_a religion_n and_o piety_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o all_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n and_o to_o call_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a et_fw-la clergy_n upon_o which_o a_o consumption_n be_v determine_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n mount_v signor_n jesuit_n monk_n fâ—yers_n and_o also_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o their_o official_o also_o all_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o spiritual_a person_n whatsoever_o also_o all_o learned_a linguist_n scribe_n text-man_n translator_n commentator_n theatre_n tythe-teacher_n talker_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o tradâ—râ—_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n profit-seeking_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o for_o pay_v have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o they_o for_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n and_o for_o the_o hill_n thereof_o and_o to_o roar_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n against_o these_o many_o sort_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v now_o so_o loud_o and_o full_a of_o noise_n and_o clamour_n to_o keep_v their_o flock_n from_o flee_v from_o they_o cry_v out_o heresy_n beresie_n schism_n quakerism_n fanaticism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o scatter_v their_o people_n from_o they_o and_o to_o gather_v his_o own_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o to_o take_v their_o prey_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o like_o a_o lion_n roar_v on_o his_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o â—ice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o strong_o against_o they_o all_o that_o those_o power_n and_o people_n that_o help_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o those_o priest_n university_n doctor_n scholar_n and_o other_o student_n there_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a power_n shall_v fall_v and_o they_o all_o
good_a and_o god_n divine_a attribute_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o neither_o i_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n of_o love_n joy_n peace_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v temperance_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n hatred_n wrath_n strife_n envy_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o issue_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o love_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n excuse_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o to_o write_v that_o gal._n 5._o know_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n himself_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n divine_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n judgement_n truth_n holiness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o thing_n excuse_v i_o also_o if_o i_o favour_v not_o foolish_a fancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o spend_v time_n pain_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v clear_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v a_o blind_a man_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lem_fw-la caecutire_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o that_o the_o light_n do_v manifest_v not_o only_a sin_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o say_v divine_a attribute_n also_o as_o we_o have_v have_v t.ds._n witness_v against_o he_o so_o let_v we_o take_v i._o os._n testimony_n against_o himself_o too_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v pretty_a well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o i.o._n preach_v it_o out_o in_o print_n in_o two_o tongue_n lest_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v loud_o enough_o in_o english_a thus_o p._n 42.43.45.46.47_o by_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o principle_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o indispensible_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o call_v it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o whether_o it_o call_v for_o that_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n those_o common_a notion_n be_v in_o lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v and_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_a mark_n of_o divine_a original_a here_o in-laid_a by_o god_n hand_n yet_o anon_o flow_v ex_fw-la principis_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o the_o least_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o in_o latin_a ex._n 4._o s._n 14._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la multae_fw-la coinat_fw-la ennâ—iai_n etc._n etc._n english_v thus_o not_o only_o many_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o truth_n abide_v fix_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v some_o divine_a thing_n and_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o conscience_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o as_o concern_v many_o duty_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o moreover_o this_o light_n in_o all_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o in_o some_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v improve_v and_o confirm_v but_o how_o far_o this_o light_n can_v direct_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v man_n mind_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o they_o by_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n more_o precise_o to_o discuss_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o light_n to_o be_v discuss_v among_o the_o rest_n yet_o i._n o._n i_o believe_v be_v afraid_a to_o thrust_v his_o finger_n too_o far_o into_o the_o fire_n here_o for_o fear_v lest_o prâ—ying_v too_o narrow_o how_o far_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o light_n extend_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v both_o looâ—e_a his_o cause_n and_o open_v his_o conscience_n too_o wide_o and_o therefore_o will_v wade_v no_o further_o there_o i_o need_v not_o open_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o his_o natural_n how_o in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o not_o more_o abundant_o then_o t._n d._n in_o that_o above_o i._o o._n confess_v and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o as_o heed_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v search_n and_o show_v and_o reveal_v to_o such_o as_o wait_v in_o his_o light_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o they_o therein_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n can_v so_o know_v and_o discern_v only_a ob._n if_o it_o be_v object_v those_o be_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o your_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o search_v out_o yea_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o t.d._n who_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o turn_v to_o it_o say_v by_o that_o light_n within_o all_z know_v not_o and_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o answ._n that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v he_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o spiritual_a man_n do_v and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o man_n of_o natural_a become_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la discern_v no_o otherwise_o then_o natural_o not_o saving_o and_o spiritual_o i_o still_o grant_v but_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la still_fw-la nil_fw-la valet_fw-la our_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o light_n heed_v avail_v that_o way_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v so_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o man_n and_o their_o attendance_n to_o it_o it_o lead_v gradual_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o as_o abide_v in_o it_o as_o it_o in_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o dim_a shallow_a sight_n of_o which_o it_o give_v to_o such_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o they_o e._n g._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a rom._n 11.33_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o depth_n o_o the_o depthâ—hewr_fw-mi unsearchable_a his_o judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n in_o read_v the_o letter_n can_v know_v they_o israel_n do_v not_o who_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o want_v of_o look_v to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o except_v the_o few_o spiritual_a one_o and_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v ever_o hate_v among_o they_o nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o many_o heathen_n that_o have_v and_o heed_v the_o law_n or_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o sottish_a stupid_a fearless_a of_o god_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a than_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o
spirit_n also_o by_o himself_o as_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o so_o will_v set_v the_o spirit_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n meaning_n at_o odds_o and_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n against_o themselves_o christ_n enlighten_v only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v nor_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o spiritual_o enlighten_v for_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o spiritual_a righteousness_n many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o divine_a attribute_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a object_n and_o some_o of_o they_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o man_n must_v be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v so_o out_o of_o a_o better_a bow_n than_o the_o devil_n even_o that_o of_o josephs_n which_o abide_v in_o strength_n i_o shoot_v back_n t_o ds_o second_o arrow_n again_o thus_o against_o himself_o as_o that_o which_o have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v mischief_v the_o truth_n viz._n christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v witness_v t_o d_o p_o 36_o but_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o even_o spiritual_o enlighten_v i._n e._n to_o discern_v spiritual_a object_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o only_o and_o not_o natural_o but_o spiritual_o only_a or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v witness_v t_o d_o again_o p_o 1_o therefore_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o individual_a man_n 3_o t_n d_o who_o have_v most_o two_o have_v here_o a_o three_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n leave_v the_o two_o first_o shall_v not_o hold_v from_o which_o he_o shoot_v thus_o viz._n he_o enlighten_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v rev._n 5.9_o repl._n and_o this_o however_o he_o mean_v pinch_o yet_o be_v true_a too_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n enlighten_v some_o every_o where_o a_o number_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o express_v it_o over_o again_o p._n 36._o for_o the_o term_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v conclusive_a continual_o of_o some_z but_o that_o arrow_n reach_v not_o far_o enough_o to_o wound_v our_o universal_a construction_n so_o long_o as_o the_o term_n some_o a_o number_n many_a without_o a_o but_o put_v to_o they_o whereby_o to_o bolt_n out_o othersome_a which_o be_v want_v here_o though_o elsewhere_o add_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v talk_v with_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o man_n of_o every_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o his_o bow_n and_o bolt_n shoot_v too_o short_a to_o hit_v the_o butt_n still_o nor_o be_v the_o phrase_n rev._n 5_o 9_o which_o t_o d_o in_o his_o fancy_n fellow_n and_o identify_v with_o this_o in_o john_n 1_o 9_o like_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o one_o be_v enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o redeem_v every_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o make_v every_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n a_o king_n a_o priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o neeâ—_n a_o kin_n to_o it_o indeed_o thus_o t_n d_o by_o his_o single_a self_n with_o all_o his_o sharp_a shaft_n or_o sorry_a shift_n can_v make_v nothing_o stick_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o any_o ground_n against_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o stir_v we_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o much_o less_o to_o storm_v we_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v we_o have_v in_o that_o high_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o qua._n stand_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o bruise_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v sith_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la what_o the_o join_a force_n of_o he_o and_o i._n o._n together_o can_v do_v for_o they_o two_o who_o fight_z as_o under_z from_o that_o text_n in_o some_o of_o their_o several_a sense_n against_o the_o qua._n fall_v in_o together_o in_o one_o of_o their_o four_o or_o five_o sense_n even_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o of_o two_o make_v one_o most_o senseless_a head_n against_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o plain_o import_v and_o employ_v to_o any_o but_o that_o darkness_n which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o true_a light_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v plain_o end_n evident_o express_v therein_o that_o sense_n i_o shall_v join_v issue_n in_o against_o they_o both_o at_o last_o but_o there_o lie_v on_o single_a sense_n of_o i_o o_o whereinis_fw-la t._n d._n join_v not_o with_o he_o wherewith_o i._o o._n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bow_n as_o hard_o as_o he_o can_v against_o we_o though_o too_o short_a to_o hit_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o which_o must_v be_v shoot_v back_o again_o upon_o himself_o first_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o serve_v perfect_o while_o not_o at_o all_o themselves_o nor_o their_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o field-room_n to_o fight_v they_o both_o in_o about_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o i._o o._n which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o neither_o though_o t._n d._n appear_v not_o to_o own_v it_o with_o he_o for_o i_o have_v see_v other_o beside_o as_o himself_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o truth_n with_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o deal_n of_o pâ—mp_n and_o ceremony_n as_o if_o i_o o_o be_v confident_a of_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o it_o when_o it_o first_o centre_v within_o his_o conceit_a and_o so_o intend_v to_o act_v his_o triumph_n over_o the_o qua._n before_o his_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o his_o triumphant_a matter_n wherein_o he_o march_v on_o towards_o the_o text_n where_o he_o meet_v we_o and_o make_v some_o occasional_a note_n on_o some_o cross_n whet_v to_o himself_o and_o halt_v and_o inter-feere_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n i._n o_o videanâ—us_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la garriunt_fw-la fanatici_fw-la ut_fw-la que_fw-la operam_fw-la dent_fw-la quacum_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliqua_fw-la insanire_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex._n 4._o s._n 23_o 24._o le_fw-fr we_o see_v quoth_v he_o what_o the_o quaker_n prate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mad_a without_o some_o reason_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o be_v old_a wear_v out_o arminian_n matter_n they_o bring_v a_o thousand_o time_n confute_v already_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n then_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n john_n i._n 2_o they_o never_o make_v a_o more_o horrid_a outcry_n then_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o this_o place_n here_o they_o fain_o wonderful_a triumph_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o little_a cast_a ignominy_n on_o their_o adversary_n repl._n no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v still_o do_v we_o reproach_v then_o as_o the_o virgin_n of_o zion_n isai._n 37.21_o 22._o despise_a laugh_v to_o scorn_n shake_v her_o head_n at_o the_o insolent_a filliness_n of_o the_o haughty_a assyrian_a that_o reproach_v blaspheme_v exalt_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o high_a against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n over_o who_o he_o look_v so_o supercilious_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o zion_n by_o the_o eared_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o do_v any_o execution_n there_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o plain_a ephraim_n the_o people_n and_o the_o honest_a heart_a son_n of_o zion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o thy_o silly-seemingly-wise_a son_n o_o greece_n and_o to_o be_v make_v against_o you_o greekish_a scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o battle-axe_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v god_n thing_n
they_o areâ—_n seldom_o in_o unless_o out_o be_v in_o with_o they_o as_o in_o be_v out_o with_o t._n d._n the_o people_n who_o eye_n all_o as_o of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n be_v zach._n 9.1_o towards_o the_o lord_n be_v towards_o their_o spiritual_a lordship_n the_o clergy_n do_v all_o as_o one_o man_n err_v after_o they_o and_o drop_v together_o in_o gross_a with_o their_o blind_a guide_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o whereas_o all_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o say_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o quaâ—_n read_v that_o text_n thus_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o if_o i.o._n may_v have_v his_o will_n against_o the_o qua._n must_v now_o read_v otherwise_o 4._o suppose_v we_o shall_v for_o trial_n sake_n and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v we_o grant_v thou_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v construe_v may_v equal_o bear_v i._n os._n construction_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o qua._n and_o of_o most_o or_o all_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n hitherto_o do_v not_o this_o then_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n thou_o so_o much_o busle_v for_o throughout_o thy_o book_n viz._n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a fix_v steady_a stable_n infallible_a unchangeable_a inalterable_a rule_n canon_n measure_n touchstone_n standard_n for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o all_o spirit_n light_n even_o that_o infallible_a one_o which_o give_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o which_o thou_o deny_v to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v the_o stable_a rule_n standard_n or_o direction_n about_o doctrine_n duty_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v confesâ—_n by_o i_o to_o be_v so_o far_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o this_o viz._n job._n 5.39_o where_o ereunate_a may_v be_v read_v either_o indicative_o as_o a_o complaint_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v for_o life_n there_o which_o be_v christ_n mind_n there_o or_o imperative_o as_o a_o command_n search_v you_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v bear_v â—ivers_a construction_n from_o which_o be_v different_o construe_v according_a to_o man_n mere_a different_a conceit_n upon_o they_o may_v arise_v not_o only_o various_a 〈◊〉_d once_o and_o sense_n such_o as_o t._n d._n give_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v either_o 〈…〉_z of_o else_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v import_v so_o and_o may_v impâ—rt_v so_o etc._n etc._n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o book_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v even_o contrâ—_n y_z contradictory_n and_o absolute_o destructive_a one_o to_o another_o must_v not_o he_o then_o pâ—t_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n first_o that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o i._o o._n contend_v and_o spend_v himself_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n about_o that_o not_o the_o light_n spirit_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o immediate_a vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a inalterable_a infallible_a eternal_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o he_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n at_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a fallible_a flexible_a thing_n as_o a_o external_a text_n and_o letter_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v turn_v twenty_o way_n and_o make_v to_o stand_v even_o in_o one_o verse_n many_o way_n at_o once_o according_a as_o man_n in_o their_o foolish_a vain_a thought_n be_v mind_v to_o thrust_v it_o be_v thou_o so_o benumb_v i._n o._n and_o harden_v against_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o because_o the_o quaker_n rell_n it_o thou_o against_o who_o thou_o be_v rise_v in_o wrath_n therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o tho_o preach_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n hand_n and_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o they_o quid_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la agamus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sintadeo_fw-la infeliciter_fw-la stupidi_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la neque_fw-la ratione_fw-la neque_fw-la experientia_fw-la erudiri_fw-la possint_fw-la quasi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la superent_fw-la vanaperswasione_n siderati_fw-la in_fw-la contemptu_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la audaciter_fw-la persistunt_fw-la atque_fw-la cum_fw-la comicoillo_fw-la clamant_fw-la dicat_fw-la quad_n cuique_fw-la volet_fw-la nos_fw-la exhae_fw-la opinion_n non_fw-la dimo_fw-la vebimur_fw-la ex._n 2_o s._n 28._o read_v that_o to_o thyself_o i._o o._n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v how_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o lose_v thy_o ground_n against_o we_o one_o way_n while_o thou_o seek_v to_o gain_v against_o we_o another_o way_n by_o thy_o extortion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thy_o play_a legerdemain_n about_o the_o letter_n 5._o suppose_v we_o shall_v as_o for_o trial_n sake_n again_o we_o will_v not_o otherwise_o for_o our_o nay_o be_v strong_a than_o thy_o tea_n as_o to_o this_o place_n give_v thou_o thy_o own_o read_n of_o that_o text_n whole_o to_o thyself_o jet'_v see_v what_o thou_o can_v make_v of_o it_o against_o the_o â—ue_v light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o deny_v and_o will_v disprove_v by_o it_o nempe_fw-la to_o pan_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la just_a as_o much_o and_o not_o a_o jot_n mere_a then_o thou_o have_v â—â—_o before_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o read_v it_o the_o true_a way_n â—ake_z it_z then_o in_o thy_o own_o and_o make_v thy_o best_a on'r_n the_o true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n here_o be_v thy_o read_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o one_o atom_n more_o against_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n then_o if_o thou_o quiet_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quaker_n read_v it_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o it_o still_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o true_a light_n come_v into_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o thyself_o conclude_v and_o entaile_v at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o tale_n about_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exclusion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n fleshly_a come_n into_o it_o from_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n for_o so_o run_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o conclusion_n ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la ideo_fw-la partem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la quaescilicet_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la fato_fw-la functa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la haec_fw-la assertio_fw-la therefore_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o assertion_n appertain_v not_o repl._n in_o which_o assertion_n of_o thou_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o quicksand_n that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o suck_v they_o in_o further_a be_v sink_v more_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n then_o before_o consider_v thy_o meaning_n of_o thy_o own_o word_n for_o how_o beit_n if_o right_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o die_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o be_v in_o it_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o you_o to_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n from_o of_o old_a before_o that_o juncture_n you_o count_v from_o and_o by_o which_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o that_o without_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o which_o be_v the_o life_n which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v yet_o darkness_n though_o not_o comprehend_v thereby_o yea_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v it_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o fill_v their_o treasure_n be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o god_n way_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o delight_v in_o and_o lightning_z the_o son_n of_o man_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v man_n and_o blessing_n those_o that_o attend_v to_o he_o prov._n
distemper_n drunken_a thought_n imagination_n and_o a_o man_n own_o reason_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o pure_a religion_n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v not_o in_o this_o light_n deny_v christ_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v some_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o none_o confess_v christ_n but_o who_o confess_v the_o light_n that_o they_o who_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n deceiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n i.e._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o word_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v say_v they_o and_o true_o enough_o say_v i_o deliver_v by_o g._n f._n hubberthorn_n and_o many_o more_o insomuch_o that_o faâ—nworth_n say_v love_v the_o light_n it_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o god_n from_o all_o man_n that_o you_o need_v never_o look_v at_o man_n more_o and_o page_n 37._o they_o i.e._n qua._n assert_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 2_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o show_v duty_n and_o sin_n 4_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o teach_v of_o man_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v one_o in_o all_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o qua._n by_o all_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o do_v as_o one_o man_n withstand_v and_o resist_v this_o truth_n the_o qua._n testify_v concern_v the_o general_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o all_o mankind_n i.e._n every_o individual_a man_n in_o their_o above_o cite_a saying_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o all_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o save_a light_n as_o puts_z they_o but_o into_o a_o possibility_n for_o life_n if_o they_o never_o so_o well_o improve_v it_o and_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o light_n in_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o quadratus_n to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v by_o christ_n universal_o to_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o little_o far_a examination_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v for_o and_o our_o four_o divine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n who_o opposition_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o those_o no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o personal_a electionists_n to_o push_v at_o that_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o vouchsafe_v some_o measure_n of_o no_o less_o then_o true_o save_v grace_n universal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o or_o of_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o life_n such_o as_o follow_v it_o to_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o mankind_n so_o that_o not_o any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o or_o of_o willingness_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o save_v or_o of_o true_a strive_n of_o their_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o of_o light_a sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o destroy_v they_o or_o of_o power_n and_o save_v grace_n give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n die_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o or_o of_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o or_o of_o true_a tender_a of_o life_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n to_o he_o or_o of_o true_a purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n or_o of_o space_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o and_o return_v or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a personal_a predestination_n or_o râ—pâ—bation_n of_o they_o to_o condemnation_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la peremptory_o inalterable_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o reference_n have_v to_o impenitency_n in_o ungodliness_n foresee_v or_o upon_o any_o such_o like_a consideration_n as_o our_o divine_n hold_v forth_o but_o mere_o through_o their_o own_o slight_n of_o that_o love_n resisting_n of_o the_o foresay_a strive_n despise_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o grace_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o saviour_n from_o who_o it_o come_v not_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o not_o improve_n the_o say_v gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o not_o put_v themselves_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o they_o but_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a not_o trade_v with_o the_o talon_n but_o trifle_v away_o the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o day_n give_v to_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o succour_v they_o not_o mind_v therein_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o peace_n till_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o fall_v out_o only_o on_o man_n part_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o enmity_n when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n not_o impute_v trespass_n to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v on_o obstinate_o therein_o destroy_v themselves_o whilst_o in_o god_n still_o be_v or_o be_v their_o help_n nevertheless_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o forbear_v live_v or_o die_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n and_o perdition_n who_o perish_v not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o salva_fw-la veritatis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la immutabilitatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la gloria_fw-la without_o violation_n to_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o pure_o good_a and_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v prosper_v and_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o though_o yet_o permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n chap_n iii_o and_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o god_n in_o he_o intend_v salvation_n to_o all_o as_o true_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o rather_o than_o not_o if_o in_o their_o own_o obstinate_a will_n they_o withstand_v it_o not_o by_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o he_o draw_v they_o as_o he_o true_o tender_v it_o to_o they_o and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n impower_v they_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o will_v as_o to_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o will_v and_o vouchsafe_v they_o all_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v all_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o in_o it_o to_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o scripture_n as_o certain_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o that_o sorcerer_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o o_o say_n false_o the_o contrary_a be_v certain_a from_o innumerable_a place_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a truth_n as_o follow_v argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v by_o their_o spokesman_n i_o o_o ex._n 4._o s._n 13_o 17._o that_o god_n do_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o some_o only_a i.e._n the_o elect_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o dream_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n nor_o any_o measure_n of_o that_o gracâ—_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v man_n let_v they_o attend_v to_o it_o never_o to_o well_o 17._o than_o he_o can_v not_o say_v true_o and_o honest_o without_o a_o lie_n lie_v that_o this_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o as_o he_o live_v he_o have_v rather_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v then_o die_v in_o and_o for_o it_o fith_o he_o may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consistency_n with_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o final_a impenitent_n put_v they_o at_o least_o into_o a_o capableness_n to_o choose_v life_n and_o possibility_n to_o come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v as_o
he_o call_v it_o though_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o end_n god_n have_v another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a who_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o thâ—y_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n mark_v how_o the_o light_n in_o all_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n which_o man_n withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o justify_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n though_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n v_o 29.30_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o and_o god_n find_v to_o be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v again_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n which_o paul_n call_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a these_o man_n all_o but_o natural_a and_o sometime_o no_o better_o then_o diabolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n thus_o far_o these_o man_n of_o the_o light_n within_o it_o condemn_v say_v they_o but_o can_v save_v accuse_v can_v excuse_v rep._n monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la what_o be_v our_o minister_n become_v monster_n now_o adays_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o seer_n for_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n withal_o themselves_o be_v there_o any_o law_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v break_v bring_v penalty_n accusation_n curse_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n that_o do_v not_o as_o well_o hold_v guilâ—less_a acquit_v clear_a justify_v and_o save_v from_o the_o say_v curse_v and_o condemnation_n its_o obeyer_n and_o observer_n 1._o consider_v its_o impossible_a that_o any_o light_n shall_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n when_o sin_v against_o and_o not_o excuse_v justify_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o condemnation_n when_o it_o be_v answer_v for_o what_o i_o wot_v can_v condemn_v that_o man_n who_o walk_v up_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o that_o law_n or_o measure_n of_o light_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o be_v lend_v he_o in_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.12_o where_o no_o law_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n to_o condemnation_n for_o such_o sin_n be_v anomia_fw-la no_o other_o than_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o such_o particular_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v make_v know_v for_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n jam._n 17._o not_o to_o he_o that_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v for_o if_o abimelech_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o abraham_n wife_n for_o his_o own_o not_o know_v but_o that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n only_o as_o she_o say_v he_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o not_o guilty_a nor_o have_v sin_n be_v impure_v to_o he_o or_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n though_o the_o fact_n have_v be_v sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o not_o sin_n unto_o his_o dâ—amnation_n whereupon_o he_o plead_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o the_o light_n o_o the_o thing_n upon_o he_o will_v thou_o slay_v a_o righteous_a nation_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o â—ands_n have_v i_o do_v this_o and_o god_n answer_v yea_o i_o know_v thou_o do_v it_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o can_v that_o possible_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n or_o plea_n for_o themselves_o in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o god_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o never_o to_o have_v put_v they_o by_o the_o best_a improvement_n thereof_o and_o attendance_n to_o it_o as_o i._n o._n and_o t._n d._n say_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o do_v not_o vicunque_fw-la cui_fw-la attendatur_fw-la so_o much_o as_o in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a have_v they_o never_o rebel_v against_o it_o to_o have_v excuse_v and_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v they_o that_o have_v no_o light_n and_o grace_n more_o than_o what_o have_v they_o obey_v and_o answer_v it_o will_v not_o have_v render_v they_o accept_v in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v also_o personal_o particular_o peremptory_o predestinate_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v as_o our_o divine_n say_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o jude_n 3.4_o when_o god_n come_v to_o plead_v in_o no_o other_o but_o a_o righteous_a way_n against_o they_o and_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o that_o sore_a appoint_a disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o reckon_v and_o reason_n with_o they_o thus_o why_o will_v you_o die_v and_o not_o live_v a_o i_o live_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o you_o shall_v have_v live_v then_o die_v but_o that_o you_o will_v yourselves_o destroy_v yourselves_o when_o in_o i_o be_v help_v and_o i_o will_v have_v help_v you_o and_o therefore_o send_v my_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lead_v you_o to_o life_n not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v you_o have_v you_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o hate_v and_o want_n of_o walk_v in_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o you_o now_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o have_v i_o not_o send_v you_o light_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o myself_o and_o son_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v my_o will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v my_o kingdom_n but_o stop_v your_o ear_n close_v your_o eye_n despise_v my_o counsel_n set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o reproof_n to_o you_o this_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o cloak_n plea_n etc._n etc._n nor_o excuse_n or_o if_o you_o have_v let_v we_o hear_v it_o i_o say_v can_v such_o plead_v again_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v out_o sovereign_a and_o may_v do_v with_o thy_o own_o as_o a_o potter_n with_o his_o clay_n and_o dash_v we_o to_o piece_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v right_a as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v that_o thyself_o which_o thou_o damne_v other_o for_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v pharaoh_n for_o require_v man_n to_o make_v such_o a_o tale_n of_o brick_n as_o they_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n of_o straw_n for_o and_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o thou_o know_v we_o never_o can_v be_v never_o sufficient_o impower_v by_o thyself_o &_o we_o trust_v thou_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o at_o least_o not_o with_o the_o sore_a condemnation_n as_o accessary_a to_o our_o own_o death_n and_o for_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o for_o want_v of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o nor_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o want_v of_o improve_n our_o talent_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o non-improvement_n of_o which_o alone_o and_o for_o nonobedience_n to_o which_o light_n and_o gospel_n alone_o and_o non-belief_n only_o in_o which_o christ_n thou_o now_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v perish_v which_o gospel_n have_v we_o obey_v which_o christ_n have_v we_o believe_v in_o as_o our_o which_o save_v knowledge_n of_o thou_o if_o we_o have_v have_v which_o talon_n or_o talent_n have_v we_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v perish_v but_o have_v have_v everlasting_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o for_o truth_n from_o thou_o by_o these_o that_o say_v they_o be_v thy_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o however_o they_o make_v we_o
believe_v so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o put_v into_o any_o capacity_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o all_o that_o best_a grace_n that_o thou_o vouchsafedit_v to_o uâ—_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n never_o have_v one_o offer_n of_o salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o also_o that_o in_o these_o very_a nation_n where_o thy_o gospel_n rich_a grace_n and_o large_a love_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o least_o be_v proclaim_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o word_n proffer_n preach_n and_o pretence_n to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o personal_o elect_v one_o which_o be_v very_o few_o also_o as_o they_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a but_o much_o more_o numberless_a number_n also_o as_o unchangeable_o reprobate_v from_o everlasting_a without_o reference_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n foresee_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o salvation_n so_o universal_o offer_v in_o thy_o name_n be_v ever_o so_o true_o intend_v to_o by_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o they_o say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o of_o who_o they_o say_v thou_o in_o thy_o love_n send_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v but_o save_o the_o world_n be_v send_v to_o save_v none_o but_o that_o foresay_a few_o set_v number_n of_o elect_a one_o of_o which_o number_n we_o can_v find_v little_a ground_n to_o hope_n we_o be_v since_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o be_v not_o any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o hundred_o be_v sentence_v to_o die_v and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o a_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o they_o all_o conditional_o that_o every_o man_n believe_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pardon_n be_v intend_v any_o one_o man_n can_v have_v ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o himself_o be_v he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v quite_o discourage_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o thy_o grace_n from_o believe_v the_o salvation_n to_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o since_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o it_o be_v not_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o but_o for_o a_o few_o even_o the_o say_v choice_a one_o whereupon_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o thy_o revealed_z will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o with_o promise_n or_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o all_o conditional_o we_o will_v all_o so_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v rational_o hang_v together_o or_o how_o we_o can_v all_o true_o have_v believe_v such_o a_o thing_n every_o man_n of_o we_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o most_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o we_o think_v whatever_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o all_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o of_o we_o believe_v much_o less_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o lie_n we_o can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o bid_v we_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o how_o the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o as_o we_o since_o they_o tell_v we_o alâ—o_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o even_n of_o they_o &_o since_o we_o be_v by_o themselves_o who_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o every_o of_o we_o as_o our_o salvation_n bad_a to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n also_o on_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v armenian_n socinian_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v he_o do_v but_o as_o much_o as_o be_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o all_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o foresay_a few_o and_o that_o by_o aâ—l_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o lose_a one_o and_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n understand_v aâ—l_o indeed_o nor_o think_v that_o thy_o meaning_n be_v as_o thy_o word_n import_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o may_v mistake_v thou_o but_o that_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o mean_v but_o a_o very_a few_o only_a and_o by_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a thy_o elect_a one_o only_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o personal_a particular_a principle_n as_o universal_a as_o thy_o tender_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o all_o be_v or_o at_o lest_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v all_o have_v a_o share_n in_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v some_o man_n have_v no_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o as_o their_z and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o we_o may_v be_v the_o man_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v we_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o their_o doctrine_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v if_o we_o have_v yea_o must_v most_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o have_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o though_o say_v thou_o will_v damn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o damn_v all_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o thou_o if_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o belie_v thou_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o according_a as_o it_o prove_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o all_o have_v believe_v it_o that_o he_o die_v for_o every_o of_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lie_n if_o our_o learned_a leader_n do_v not_o lie_v and_o will_v thou_o now_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o if_o we_o have_v believe_v all_o of_o we_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o the_o most_o of_o we_o must_v have_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o thy_o son_n and_o apply_v he_o not_o every_o one_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a to_o who_o salvation_n he_o be_v never_o appoint_v but_o in_o thy_o unalterable_a decree_n before_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v though_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o we_o upn_o equal_a term_n as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o elect_n who_o only_a in_o particular_a beâ—is_n design_v altogether_o to_o another_o purpose_n even_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o few_o but_o the_o unavoidable_a further_a condemnation_n of_o we_o reprobate_n and_o only_o to_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o excuseless_a in_o our_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o howbeit_o its_o true_a we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v thy_o will_n we_o must_v need_v confess_v in_o order_n unto_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o saving_o nor_o sufficient_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o that_o true_a light_n in_o which_o be_v the_o life_n nor_o one_o grain_n of_o that_o as_o our_o divine_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n vouchsafe_v but_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o attend_v to_o which_o have_v we_o ever_o so_o well_o heed_v or_o improve_v it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v help_v we_o impart_v to_o we_o only_o a_o certain_a common_a grace_n and_o light_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o have_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o salvation_n and_o a_o talon_n which_o have_v we_o trade_v with_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o double_v it_o â—ad_a increase_v into_o but_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a sort_n not_o obtain_v any_o special_a nor_o what_o ere_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o we_o poor_a ignorant_o
viz._n abâ—aham_n who_o see_v his_o day_n before_o any_o history_n or_o letter_n of_o your_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v wâ—ittâ—n_o be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o as_o they_o walk_v on_o with_o god_n in_o it_o from_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o downward_o some_o measure_n of_o which_o but_o that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o as_o some_o few_o do_v but_o be_v ever_o alienate_v from_o it_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o not_o more_o save_o only_a in_o measure_n in_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o light_n without_o and_o bâ—fore_o the_o letter_n help_v some_o even_o such_o still_a as_o walk_v after_o it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o they_o write_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v it_o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o in_o all_o age_n wisd._n 7._o enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n that_o heed_v it_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o thing_n then_o as_o r._n b._n think_v in_o his_o query_n never_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n without_o the_o letter_n nor_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o light_n be_v man_n never_o so_o obedient_a to_o it_o what_o darkness_n be_v this_o of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o ten_o query_n who_o yet_o to_o pin_v the_o basket_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ten_o query_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o lightness_n and_o light_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o add_v one_o more_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o odd_a conceit_n in_o these_o word_n r._n r._n i_o think_v its_o past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grâ—ce_n to_o his_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n for_o if_o god_n add_v not_o more_o for_o his_o preservation_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v ans._n by_o which_o hasty_a speech_n the_o man_n proclaim_v his_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o loud_o and_o exalt_v its_o fâ—lly_n and_o set_v it_o so_o on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o save_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o he_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n above_o speak_v to_o of_o his_o argue_v from_o god_n add_v more_o and_o man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a he_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o his_o question_n take_v the_o word_n suffienâ—_n here_o in_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o have_v be_v take_v in_o along_o viz._n for_o the_o high_a dâ—gâ—â—â—_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o save_v from_o that_o sin_n it_o show_v such_o as_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n and_o last_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n witness_v that_o of_o god_n to_o paul_n full_a fourteen_o year_n behind_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o many_o more_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o breath_n 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a fâ—r_n thou_o i_o conclude_v then_o all_o r._n bs._n query_n notwithstanding_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o all_o have_v some_o of_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v â—aving_a and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v as_o some_o be_v it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n â—f_n god_n which_o be_v come_v into_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o r.b._n and_o i.ts._n argument_n against_o this_o who_o 26_o fâ—om_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o 65._o be_v thus_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o further_o draw_v or_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o will_v not_o bâ—_n if_o his_o own_o light_n without_o other_o help_n will_v make_v know_v christ_n to_o he_o therefore_o each_o man_n own_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o r._n b._n lay_v on_o hard_a again_o upon_o the_o anvil_n beside_o the_o iron_n in_o disprove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n own_o light_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v man_n thought_n wisdom_n &c._n &c._n which_o we_o count_v daâ—kness_n and_o foolishness_n much_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o light_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n without_o gâ—d_n draw_v he_o yet_o by_o that_o gâ—d_n draw_v all_o meâ—_n though_o aâ—l_v mâ—n_z câ—me_v not_o after_o hiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o reaâ—on_n why_o they_o perish_v still_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o dâ—aw_a thâ—m_n to_o life_n by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o because_o they_o resist_v hang_v back_o and_o will_v unto_o follow_v it_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o coâ—ds_n of_o my_o love_n with_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o shall_v they_o go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o 27._o from_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o mat._n 4.24_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n prove_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v thus_o if_o each_o person_n light_a within_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n nor_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v since_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n he_o be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o warine_v christ_n prescribe_v therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o light_n place_v the_o light_n of_o god_n about_o which_o only_o the_o dispute_n be_v syllogize_v these_o man_n silly_a syllogism_n back_o upon_o they_o thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guidâ—_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o sâ—_n much_o as_o to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o â—im_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n even_o of_o that_o light_n of_o which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v eph._n 5._o be_v manife_v by_o it_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v infallible_o manifest_v but_o by_o it_o which_o only_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v nor_o undoubted_o sure_a of_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o look_v search_n prove_v and_o try_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v infallible_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o colour_n in_o a_o dismal_a dark_a night_n or_o dark_a place_n where_o not_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o wariness_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v who_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v all_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o one_o beam_n of_o that_o only_a sufficient_a light_n to_o try_v any_o thing_n by_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o as_o mere_a mockage_n as_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n read_v for_o his_o life_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n without_o sufficient_a light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o candle_n or_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n there_o at_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o all_o common_a sâ—nse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n some_o of_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o as_o its_o heedeâ—_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v he_o infallible_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n truth_n way_n doctrine_n spirit_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v on_o peril_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o damnation_n and_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n i_o wonder_v what_o light_n spirit_n rule_n and_o touâ—hstone_n all_o truth_n and_o all_o
spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o if_o not_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n itself_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o lead_v its_o follower_n into_o all_o truth_n ob._n if_o any_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o light_n in_o man_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n ans._n i_o answer_v why_o not_o do_v you_o schoolman_n never_o learn_v that_o lesson_n yourselves_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o other_o viz._n that_o regula_n which_o be_v always_o quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la be_v mâ—nsura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o strait_a rule_n must_v ever_o be_v the_o rulâ—_n or_o measure_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o faulty_a do_v not_o the_o light_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n to_o be_v true_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o show_v itself_o to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o it_o show_v a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o smoke_n not_o to_o be_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o be_v only_o it_o fallible_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v autopiste_n believe_v for_o itself_o sake_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n that_o must_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o say_n but_o its_o own_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o as_o i._o o._n false_o say_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o the_o selfsame_a of_o the_o outward_a fallible_a because_o flexible_a letter_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o spirit_n and_o thing_n but_o as_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o gâ—d_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o that_o spâ—rit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o 1_o gor._n 2_o what_o shall_v we_o try_v light_n and_o daâ—kness_n by_o but_o by_o the_o light_n i_o know_v our_o divine_n say_v try_v all_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n all_o light_n so_o call_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a by_o the_o letter_n but_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o dance_n of_o the_o round_n still_o in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n foramuch_o as_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o analogical_a faith_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o interpret_n â—f_o that_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o analogy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o to_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o though_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v accessary_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o only_o all-sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n so_o say_v not_o only_a bâ—ll_n in_o his_o catechise_v but_o also_o all_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o worshâ—ppers_n of_o baal_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o excepring_n popish_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a extreme_a and_o deny_v as_o no_o rule_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n altogether_o but_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a clergy_n be_v cozen_v and_o how_o those_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o shall_v escape_v delusion_n and_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o babylonish_n confusion_n i_o know_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o and_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certainty_n past_o all_o demonstration_n sâ—_n that_o as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o a_o ceiling_n man_n in_o need_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o as_o heed_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o show_v both_o it_o seâ—f_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o deceit_n good_a and_o evil_n what_o god_n will_v have_v each_o man_n do_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o what_o to_o decline_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v forgo_v what_o sin_n he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o forgo_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la e.g._n lie_v cozen_a cheat_a drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n do_v that_o ill_a to_o oâ—hers_n be_v will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o like_a final_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o or_o wicked_a a_o true_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o though_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o as_o true_o and_o infallible_o as_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o but_o a_o candle_n he_o see_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o natural_a animal_n understanding_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n their_o 28._o from_o psal._n 139.23_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a be_v thus_o if_o david_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v no_o need_v gâ—d_v to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lead_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n therefore_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o and_o to_o this_o tune_n also_o i._n o._n belie_v the_o qua._n represent_v they_o as_o say_n they_o need_v not_o any_o teach_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o for_o a_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v autodidactoi_n teach_v of_o themselves_o ex._n 3._o s._n 20._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la autodidactoi_n si_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la rep._n oh_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a how_o do_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n war_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v darkness_n gross_a enough_o to_o gainsay_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v to_o god_n in_o all_o mâ—n_z but_o this_o be_v grosser_n yea_o no_o leâ—s_n than_o groapablâ—_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o aâ—y_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n it_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o in_o they_o then_o in_o dauâ—d_n who_o they_o own_o as_o one_o yet_o behold_v the_o m._n as._n and_o b._n ds._n of_o our_o time_n tell_v we_o now_o that_o david_n himself_o who_o say_v thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o pâ—a_n 119._o which_o word_n â—he_v call_v a_o lamp_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o nemine_fw-la obstante_fw-la paul_n say_v according_a to_o mâ—ses_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n â—f_a faith_n which_o we_o preach_v have_v none_o of_o it_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratioâ—e_fw-la they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v viz._n if_o david_n have_v a_o light_n of_o god_n within_o he_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n he_o need_v not_o gâ—d_v to_o search_v know_v try_v and_o lead_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lead_v himself_o not_o hee_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o learn_v in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n be_v not_o autodidactoi_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o saint_n be_v theodidactoi_n learning_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 1_o tâ—es_n 41.9_o that_o the_o qua._n deny_v all_o teach_v but_o that_o of_o god_n or_o man_n move_v by_o the_o same_o liâ—ht_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v yea_o i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v himself_o and_o learn_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lean_v to_o his_o
psalmist_n they_o can_v persuade_v other_o from_o what_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a yet_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v alienate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o by_o they_o have_v bâ—en_o purge_v from_o their_o filth_n and_o warn_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o simple_a be_v make_v wise_a of_o which_o precious_a uâ—e_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o witness_v and_o know_v they_o as_o psa._n 19_o yea_o these_o be_v that_o nation_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o perish_v out_o of_o what_o ever_o outward_a nation_n or_o people_n they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o one_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o isâ—ael_n â—_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o that_o of_o these_o man_n quote_v deuter._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o light_n their_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n â—f_o those_o nation_n which_o though_o now_o they_o count_v they_o fool_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v infatuaat_v and_o say_v of_o god_n now_o disperse_v and_o despised_a seed_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o as_o r._n b_o i._n t._n t._n d._n and_o you_o all_o say_v god_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o rich_o with_o any_o as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o these_o know_v they_o yet_o all_o as_o they_o heed_v the_o light_n in_o that_o may_v know_v they_o as_o in_o some_o degree_n the_o heathen_a hee_v the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o do_v rom._n 1._o and_o degree_n never_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o case_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o because_o some_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o therefore_o many_o neither_o do_v nor_o for_o want_n of_o light_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n at_o all_o the_o 30_o from_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v thus_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o do_v to_o paul_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v discover_v sin_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n without_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o warrant_v man_n action_n without_o the_o write_a word_n i._n e._n scripture_n with_o they_o rep._n why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o law_n you_o will_v needs_o understand_v nothing_o but_o outward_a scripture_n for_o some_o sure_a know_v lust_n before_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n how_o deep_o soever_o you_o dream_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v in_o most_o thing_n this_o law_n without_o which_o the_o lust_n be_v not_o well_o know_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o light_n itself_o within_o for_o the_o letter_n say_v lust_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v thy_o lust_n to_o filth_n envy_n or_o any_o evil_n to_o be_v thy_o sin_n within_o thyself_o and_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v be_v that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o prov._n 6.23_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o lamp_n even_o the_o wâ—rd_n that_o david_n hide_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v elsewise_o hide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o sin_n against_o gâ—d_n by_o which_o only_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v strong_a take_v heed_n thereunto_o shall_v come_v to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n which_o be_v never_o clean_a while_o he_o hang_v only_o on_o the_o lip_n of_o letter-stealer_n and_o mere_a letter-lauders_a who_o laud_v the_o holy_a life_n they_o liâ—e_z not_o in_o be_v at_o best_a but_o liar_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o of_o it_o here_o so_o have_v do_v with_o these_o two_o mens_fw-la thirty_o argument_n a_o few_o word_n more_o to_o their_o ten_o wâ—aâ—_n reason_n against_o the_o true_a light_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n 1._o because_o what_o each_o man_n conceive_v according_a to_o his_o light_n within_o he_o can_v be_v right_a and_o â—rue_a for_o one_o man_n conceit_n do_v sometime_o contradict_v another_o nor_o be_v thâ—_n quak._n all_o of_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o rep._n this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o croâ—ked_a odd_a conceit_n indeed_o but_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o good_a consequence_n that_o the_o light_n or_o rule_v itself_o can_v be_v true_a or_o right_o or_o a_o safe_a rule_n because_o man_n conceit_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v according_a to_o it_o may_v be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o not_o both_o true_a it_o be_v true_a contradictory_a conceiving_n about_o one_o rule_n cannâ—t_v be_v both_o true_a but_o he_o contradict_v aâ—l_a truth_n and_o common_a reasâ—n_n who_o conceive_v the_o rule_n or_o light_v itself_o to_o be_v ere_o the_o worse_o or_o ere_o the_o less_o a_o true_a rule_n or_o light_n because_o of_o that_o two_o man_n may_v have_v contradictory_a thought_n and_o conceit_n whereof_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a about_o a_o piece_n of_o clothes_n agree_v or_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o yaâ—d_n or_o measure_n but_o it_o follow_v nor_o therefore_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o these_o faithless_a man_n false_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o the_o taâ—d_n be_v not_o a_o yard_n or_o no_o good_a rule_n or_o measure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a consequence_n r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a still_o may_v see_v it_o conclude_v more_o strong_o against_o their_o letter_n be_v as_o they_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a light_n or_o rulâ—_n then_o against_o the_o light_n since_o there_o be_v as_o many_o silly_a sense_n misty_a meaning_n and_o contradictory_n conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o almost_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o qua._n contradict_v one_o another_o i_o have_v tell_v these_o four_o man_n i.o._n t.d._n r.b._n i.t._n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o many_o time_n over_o in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o before_o this_o book_n i_o here_o write_v be_v at_o a_o end_n yea_o â—n_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o behind_o there_o be_v little_a else_o then_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o by_o our_o man_n call_v clergy_n well_o nigh_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o beside_o this_o reaâ—on_n render_v by_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o against_o man_n mere_a conceit_n which_o we_o be_v more_o against_o then_o any_o man_n whatever_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n into_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n so_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la reas._n 2._o because_o that_o which_o unvariable_a and_o alterable_a can_v be_v a_o person_n rule_n for_o its_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n rule_n measure_n weight_n dial_n square_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v if_o they_o be_v vary_v cease_v be_v rule_n rule_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o certain_a but_o nothing_o more_o variable_a than_o man_n light_n in_o they_o rep._n igrant_n that_o be_v no_o rule_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v above_o from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o do_v here_o again_o from_o your_o own_o premise_n conclude_v the_o letter_n the_o rule_n you_o talk_v for_o more_o than_o walk_v by_o not_o to_o be_v that_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o god_n light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o since_o as_o i._o o._n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n though_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n himself_o but_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o it_o
subject_a to_o passion_n pollution_n extravagancy_n vanity_n inordinancy_n of_o mind_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n to_o evince_v how_o much_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o keep_v the_o strict_a watch_n to_o it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v find_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o he_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o warfare_n to_o the_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o the_o bring_v fâ—rth_o of_o judgement_n in_o he_o unto_o victory_n at_o the_o last_o but_o who_o so_o do_v not_o while_o he_o stand_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n by_o it_o as_o young_a man_n be_v bid_v in_o order_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o way_n psa._n 119.9_o there_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v more_o necessity_n nor_o possibility_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v then_o there_o be_v of_o this_o man_n fall_v into_o mischief_n howbeit_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o man_n in_o medio_fw-la be_v sway_v whether_o by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n deceit_n unrighteousness_n lasciviousness_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n to_o mind_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v peace_n purity_n meekness_n temperance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o way_n soever_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o beget_v whether_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o beneath_o which_o in_o he_o lust_v unto_o evil_n etc._n etc._n iâ—m_n 4.5_o and_o consequent_o who_o child_n soever_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o twain_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n and_o perminency_n of_o this_o or_o that_o seed_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o seed_n or_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o lie_a word_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o his_o he_o be_v still_o to_o who_o â—e_n obey_v yet_o this_o be_v sure_a enough_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v go_v from_o that_o and_o bear_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o devil_n another_o way_n even_o after_o his_o image_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_v incessant_o as_o his_o father_n do_v who_o have_v beget_v he_o into_o his_o likeness_n and_o he_o that_o do_v true_a righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o long_o than_o any_o man_n do_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n sin_v not_o overcomeâ—_n the_o world_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v hâ—m_n not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v while_o so_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v be_v head_n permanent_a prevalent_a and_o preheminent_a in_o he_o and_o so_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n man_n be_v matter_n not_o much_o to_o the_o point_n sinner_n as_o such_o be_v sinner_n ever_o and_o not_o saint_n and_o saint_n be_v saint_n ever_o as_o such_o and_o not_o sinner_n and_o each_o have_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o his_o work_n be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_fw-mi and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v wicked_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v good_a be_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a and_o he_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v ungodly_a and_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o for_o contrary_n can_v be_v denominate_v both_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o each_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v reapse_n in_o very_a deed_n so_o be_v they_o in_o god_n account_n who_o account_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n true_o what_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o man_n who_o weary_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o word_n say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v h_o evil_n be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v abuniration_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o sâ—dâ—ing_n prâ—v_fw-mi 17.15_o mal._n 2.17_o call_v good_a evil_n evil_a good_a nor_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a but_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o pro._n 28.5_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o day_n thereof_o render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o contentious_a one_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o obey_v not_o it_o but_o unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o this_o to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a jew_n or_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o and_o so_o â—he_v only_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n &_o have_v no_o eternal_a life_n from_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o be_v that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o each_o have_v his_o own_o father_n portion_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n nature_n and_o proportion_n and_o as_o no_o righteous_a one_o be_v reject_v or_o reprobate_v so_o no_o unrighteous_a one_o be_v elect_v or_o accept_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o howbeit_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n to_o iniquity_n may_v die_v as_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a may_v live_v and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v turn_v and_o return_v and_o turn_v again_o and_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o choose_v when_o both_o be_v â—et_o aâ—ore_v he_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o each_o man_n haâ—h_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v and_o though_o the_o man_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n may_v become_v a_o saint_n like_o david_n and_o a_o sinner_n again_o and_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o purge_n with_o hyssop_n a_o saint_n again_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o lake_n nor_o the_o sinner_n any_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o light_n but_o each_o have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a reward_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o know_v his_o own_o heaviness_n and_o the_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o joy_n and_o howbeit_o man_n may_v of_o unbeliever_n become_v believer_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n may_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o the_o believer_n portion_n that_o believe_v be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n part_n be_v the_o lake_n and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o unbeliever_n mâ—diante_a side_n may_v become_v a_o believer_n and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o now_o believe_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o do_v may_v come_v to_o be_v damn_v yet_o no_o believer_n be_v ever_o damn_a nor_o be_v any_o unbeliever_n ever_o save_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v his_o own_o evermore_o stand_v ever_o sure_a let_v man_n go_v which_o way_n they_o will_v who_o own_v none_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o own_v all_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o do_v according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o stand_v thus_o steadfast_a without_o variation_n for_o ever_o viz._n that_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16.16_o so_o then_o every_o saint_n cease_v from_o sin_n as_o t.d._n also_o save_v and_o he_o that_o cease_v not_o from_o it_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o but_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n can_v but_o sin_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o beget_v he_o do_v and_o he_o
david_n even_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a mark_n that_o of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o lay_v impenitent_a under_o they_o denote_v and_o except_v he_o as_o a_o man_n not_o upright_o a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandemenes_n a_o doer_n of_o evil_n in_o his_o sight_n 2_o sam_n 12._o who_o god_n also_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o but_o do_v both_o condemn_v and_o severe_o judge_v with_o no_o less_o than_o hellish_a horror_n for_o his_o filth_n &_o blood-guiltinesse_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o and_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o it_o psalm_n 51._o be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o t.d._n and_o those_o doctor_n doctrine_n that_o side_n with_o he_o therein_o be_v this_o viz_o to_o begin_v the_o dance_n right_a david_n while_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n not_o repent_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o just_a nor_o justify_v but_o condemn_v for_o who_o god_n hold_v not_o guiltless_a but_o guilty_a they_o be_v not_o justify_v accept_v acquit_v absolve_v approve_v but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o accuse_v reprove_v condemn_v in_o his_o sight_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o david_n while_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n not_o yet_o repent_v be_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o hold_v guiltless_a not_o condemn_v nor_o reprobate_v or_o reprove_v but_o clear_v acquit_v absolve_v excuse_v approve_v for_o between_o the_o two_o slate_n of_o guilty_a and_o not_o guilty_a non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n contradiction_n confusion_n and_o round_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n one_o while_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rigid_a impose_v upon_o any_o sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la or_o persecute_v any_o tender_a conscience_n for_o believe_a and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o conviction_n or_o deny_v to_o believe_v or_o live_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v a_o bloody_a tenet_n a_o way_n to_o make_v more_o hypocrite_n that_o for_o fear_n will_v conform_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v truth_n then_o true_a christian_n a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o antichristian_a ministry_n that_o be_v degenerate_a and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a pure_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o do_v compel_v any_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o rather_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o false_a worshipper_n whether_o heathen_n or_o nominal_a christian_n bare_o for_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n whether_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o very_a outward_a name_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o name_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v every_o where_o curse_a yet_o bless_v the_o curser_n of_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o entreat_v those_o that_o desamed_a and_o ill-intreated_n they_o and_o be_v patient_a &_o silent_a when_o revile_v and_o buffet_v beat_v banish_v as_o vagabond_n because_o for_o truth_n sake_n they_o often_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n as_o seditious_a tumultuous_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n because_o they_o peaceable_o go_v into_o synagogue_n to_o reason_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o change_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a manner_n foolish_a custom_n vain_a invention_n and_o wicked_a way_n that_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o their_o dead_a work_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v never_o live_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o man_n from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n sometime_o i_o say_v our_o great_a gamaliel_n not_o only_o grant_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o give_v they_o out_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o especial_o then_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a greediness_n when_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o kind_n feel_v themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v gripe_v under_o the_o greedy_a clutch_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o another_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v clap_v down_o under_o hatch_n by_o the_o clerical_a cruelty_n of_o each_o other_o respective_o as_o for_o example_n where_o ever_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a or_o else_o the_o presbiterian_a primacy_n keep_v the_o key_n &_o spread_v their_o black_a eagle_n clam_n over_o all_o other_o &_o have_v the_o power_n of_o permit_v or_o penal_a impose_v there_o the_o prelatic_a pastoralty_n plead_v his_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o liturgy_n he_o behave_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o then_o peaceable_o among_o they_o where_o the_o episcopal_a priesthood_n hold_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o be_v supreme_a there_o as_o the_o papal_z will_v willing_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o blame_v none_o neither_o jew_n turk_n nor_o heathen_n for_o desire_v the_o like_a to_o walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n mich_n 4._o soothe_v that_o right-rigid_a scottish_a presbiterian_a race_n and_o that_o mongrill_n seed_n of_o loose_a independentpresbiter_n be_v more_o loud_a for_o liberty_n then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o who_o do_v all_o no_o less_o rational_o than_o they_o they_o demeaning_a themselves_o peaceable_o as_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n bind_v they_o to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n require_v each_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o religion_n church-ministry_n fellowship_n faith_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n under_o they_o when_o the_o rabbi_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v ride_v one_o by_o another_o witness_n the_o outcry_n once_o of_o new-england_n against_o old_a when_o under_o the_o heat_n of_o far_o less_o persecution_n from_o the_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v act_v since_o themselves_o old_a england_n itself_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v they_o also_o the_o present_a plead_n not_o only_o for_o their_o directorian_a liberty_n but_o turpe_fw-la et_fw-la miserabile_fw-la their_o very_a live_n tithe_n preferment_n and_o their_o place_n now_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n priesthood_n who_o they_o unhorse_v have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n again_o and_o may_v not_o unlikely_a push_n the_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o saddle_n then_o oh_o then_o what_o hue_n and_o cry_n against_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n and_o grievous_a groan_n for_o this_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v we_o daily_o hear_v from_o smectimnuus_n his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mouth_n otherwhile_o again_o yea_o ever_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o colour_n have_v by_o either_o craft_n or_o conquest_n catch_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o achieve_v the_o holy_a chair_n they_o straightway_o clap_v their_o cruel_a claw_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o keep_n down_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n more_o than_o argument_n all_o liberty_n for_o any_o conscience_n but_o their_o own_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n behold_v cry_v the_o counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o people_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o as_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n behold_v the_o people_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o we_o come_v on_o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n therefore_o they_o do_v set_v over_o they_o taskmaster_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o their_o burden_n and_o they_o build_v for_o pharaoh_n treasure_n city_n pithom_n and_o raamses_n then_o they_o set_v taskmaster_n then_o say_v the_o sanballat_n and_o tobiass_n the_o ammonite_n and_o ashdodite_n as_o they_o neh._n 4.1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 11._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o sanballat_n hear_v that_o we_o build_v the_o wall_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o take_v great_a indignation_n and_o mock_v the_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v before_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o
the_o world_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o light_n at_o least_o shine_v from_o himself_o enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shine_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o dark_a conscience_n of_o man_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o hand_n also_o &_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v in_o nared_a in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n &_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n do_v not_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o further_o blind_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o christ_n himself_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n whilst_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n also_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 8.12.12_o i_o come_v not_o to_o damn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o principality_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o to_o see_v light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o his_o light_n â—_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o the_o blind_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o 13.47_o and_o after_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n simeon_n also_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n call_v he_o that_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 32._o 10._o in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o only_o be_v man_n save_v by_o he_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o light_n wherewith_o he_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o walk_v after_o it_o which_o lead_v no_o man_n into_o iniquity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v all_o man_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n before_o god_n as_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o not_o consent_v to_o any_o but_o testify_v against_o all_o iniquiry_n even_o the_o least_o and_o also_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o even_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o walk_v contrary_n to_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n 11._o for_o although_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o light_n not_o that_o he_o may_v damn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v yet_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n into_o the_o inmost_a conscience_n of_o man_n there_o manifest_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a harsth_n the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n â—ast_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o who_o so_o do_v truth_n he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n what_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 12._o 12._o and_o all_o though_o all_o that_o obtain_v justification_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o yea_o curse_a be_v he_o and_o curse_a will_v he_o be_v that_o seek_v for_o justification_n any_o other_o way_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o that_o corner_n stone_n which_o however_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n save_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o light_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v 12._o nevertheless_o no_o further_o be_v any_o man_n accept_v of_o god_n or_o justify_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o that_o inward_a with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v and_o lead_v teach_v and_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n from_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 13._o for_o this_o light_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o forbearance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v long_o suffer_v to-us-ward_n not_o will_n that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o repentance_n &_o be_v that_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v all_o that_o will_v learn_v what_o it_o teach_v that_o deny_v ungodlyness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v live_v soberly_n righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n which_o kind_n of_o life_n will_v otherwise_o be_v to_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a how_o much_o more_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n refuse_v to_o repent_v wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o 2._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a have_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o â—eaâ—eth_v he_o and_o mank_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n rate_v 14._o and_o howsoever_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a together_o with_o the_o manifold_a sect_n professor_n and_o mere_o nominal_a christian_n and_o minister_n thereof_o may_v dream_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o redeemer_n very_o often_o call_v he_o lord_n jesus_n continue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o his_o light_n yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 15._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o both_o every_o man_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v declare_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o those_o dâ—eamers_n shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n say_v and_o what_o the_o will_n be_v of_o his_o father_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v prophesy_v
light_n although_o these_o comprehend_v neither_o it_o nor_o its_o child_n and_o that_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v to_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o council_n in_o the_o conscience_n whosoever_o hearken_v to_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o evil_a not_o to_o wax_v pale_a at_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o crime_n 31._o but_o who_o so_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o light_n leave_v the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o condemn_v of_o himself_o so_o both_o error_n &_o terror_n do_v meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o that_o howbeit_o he_o carry_v outward_o a_o show_n of_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n yet_o he_o go_v often_o grievous_o gripe_v and_o within_o wax_v pale_a at_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 32._o all_o these_o thing_n abovesaid_a which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a more_v private_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o use_n of_o a_o singular_a eminent_a friend_n in_o germany_n be_v now_o with_o no_o other_o alteration_n than_o the_o case_n require_v not_o without_o god_n himself_o also_o move_v thereunto_o give_v forth_o more_o public_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a in_o service_n to_o you_o o_o academian_o and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o peter_n council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o both_o you_o who_o ear_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n &_o you_o who_o itch_n and_o attend_v to_o no_o other_o business_n then_o tell_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n suppose_v we_o bring_v certain_a strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n may_v know_v that_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o old_a thing_n even_o the_o self-fame_n which_o by_o god_n minister_n be_v utter_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n which_o all_o o_o we_o know_v either_o to_o your_o salvation_n or_o great_a condemnation_n yourselves_o shall_v once_o acknowledge_v even_o for_o ever_o 33._o of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o warn_v &_o by_o admonition_n to_o awaken_v you_o forasmuch_o as_o though_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a who_o by_o over_o much_o incogitancy_n &_o inadvertency_n i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o know_v 34._o which_o true_o if_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sincere_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v they_o may_v be_v thorough_o peruse_v by_o any_o it_o shall_v repent_v neither_o i_n to_o have_v write_v nor_o you_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v here_o write_v 35._o but_o if_o otherwise_o and_o if_o this_o friendly_a woâ—d_n of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n &_o malignity_n and_o receive_v from_o you_o rather_o a_o ignominious_a repulse_n than_o a_o healthful_a harken_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v please_v i_o enough_o that_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v please_v god_n &_o be_o clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o at_o last_o shall_v remember_v at_o least_o yet_o not_o without_o repentance_n though_o too_o late_o that_o you_o be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o english_a man_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o soul_n sam._n fisher._n lux_fw-la christi_fw-la emergens_fw-la oriens_fw-la effulgens_fw-la ac_fw-la seipsam_fw-la expandens_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la e_fw-la tenebris_fw-la sacerdotalibus_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la cooperra_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la offusa_fw-la suerit_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la orb_n nostro_fw-la antichristi-christiano_a sect._n 1_o testimonium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la cui_fw-la testamur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tremunt_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la nominamur_fw-la ironic_a quaker_n non_fw-la est_fw-la alierium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n unum_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la ac_fw-la prophetae_fw-la dei_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la quotquot_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la moti_fw-la erant_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seculo_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la 2._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quis_fw-la well_fw-mi duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemâ—_n credidit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la recepit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la a_fw-fr quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o solis_fw-la justificata_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la nec_fw-la principum_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la abolendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la occultae_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la principum_fw-la seculi_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la cognovit_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la cognoovissent_fw-la dominum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la crucifigerent_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la etiam_fw-la luci_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la lux_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la dantur_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la â—o_o luci_fw-la illi_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la jam_fw-la orienti_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la jerosolimam_fw-la novam_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la erit_fw-la nox_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la intrabit_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la quod_fw-la inquinat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la luce_fw-fr dicit_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la paulo_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la praementis_fw-la caecitate_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la jam_fw-la veer_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la te_fw-la nunc_fw-la mitto_fw-la ut_fw-la aperias_fw-la oculos_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o convertas_fw-la eos_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o a_o potestare_fw-la satanae_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o sortem_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctificatos_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o 18_o 4._o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la pauli_n solius_fw-la negotium_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la receptum_fw-la ut_fw-la perageret_fw-la sâ—d_n &_o johannes_n testatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la nuncium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ad_fw-la renunt'andum_fw-la accepisser_fw-fr quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la no_n vum_fw-la quid_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la novum_fw-la videri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la obnubilibatuâ—_n priusquam_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la preteriissent_fw-la &_o e_fw-la tenebris_fw-la vera_fw-la lux_fw-la luxisset_fw-la verum_fw-la vetus_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la nempe_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la tenebras_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la esse_fw-la ullas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la nos_fw-la communionem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la ambulance_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la sincere_a agere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentiri_fw-la sin_n in_o luce_n ambulantes_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o luce_n communionem_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mutuam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la mundare_fw-la nos_fw-la ob_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1.5.6.7_o quinetiam_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o luce_n &_o fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la odit_fw-la in_fw-la tenebris_fw-la esse_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la luce_n dei_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la undequaque_fw-la loquor_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la illuminante_fw-la manuscriptores_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la edita_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fulsit_fw-la in_o cord_n hominis_fw-la lâ—ge_a ante_fw-la scripturae_fw-la errant_a nos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o scriptoribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la testamur_fw-la nempe_fw-la mensuram_fw-la quandam_fw-la radios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o uniuscujusque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o nun_n esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la datos_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la hos_fw-la rectos_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o inculpatos_fw-la quae_fw-la siverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la quam_fw-la vanas_fw-la inventiones_fw-la &_o corruperunt_fw-la vias_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o a_o vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o a_o vera_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cognitone_n quem_fw-la veer_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la cum_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communione_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la ac_fw-la quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o seipsis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la penitus_fw-la perierunt_fw-la ad_fw-la lucendum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la opacis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la loco_fw-la lucerna_fw-la &_o per_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la suorum_fw-la operum_fw-la verborum_fw-la ac_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la
of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o discern_v our_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v understand_v a_o wise_a christian_a will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v his_o transgression_n that_o mâ—st_n needs_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la show_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n to_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o but_o also_o to_o order_v our_o action_n by_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o can_v be_v unsafe_a walk_n by_o christ_n light_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n when_o christ_n our_o light_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v christ_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o how_o many_o million_o be_v there_o of_o soul_n perplex_v and_o torture_v all_o their_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o say_v i_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v to_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o light_n and_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v alias_o their_o own_o wisdom_n conceit_n sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o such_o like_o which_o they_o call_v light_n which_o in_o the_o end_n either_o go_v quite_o out_o or_o burn_v so_o dim_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n i.e._n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o unto_o life_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n to_o heave_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o mare_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o example_n custom_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n and_o in_o conclusion_n lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa._n 40.11_o such_o foolish_a fire_n will_v lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o bog_n and_o precipice_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n when_o his_o gospel_n be_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_n 4.5_o 6._o guide_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o our_o weapon_n or_o tool_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v with_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v light_a be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n for_o safety_n and_o work_n if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o light_n he_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o offend_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o that_o will_v improve_v the_o light_n must_v be_v a_o do_v the_o business_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o mark_n must_v dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v it_o which_o remove_v doubt_n grief_n fear_n despair_n in_o life_n or_o death_n oh_o how_o sweet_o might_n man_n live_v how_o comfortable_o may_v they_o die_v if_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o high_o do_v these_o two_o man_n r.b._n i.t._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o the_o quadratus_n preach_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o very_a heathen_a though_o they_o oft_o call_v it_o natural_a yet_o they_o recommend_v it_o as_o that_o which_o tell_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v under_o wrath_n and_o without_o excuse_n before_o god_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o know_v judgement_n be_v due_a to_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o say_v they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o saint_n sin_n through_o infirmity_n only_o as_o t._n d._n judge_n david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n their_o fact_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o altogether_o yea_o utter_o against_o their_o will_n yea_o p._n 41._o they_o seem_v to_o judge_v themselves_o much_o belie_v by_o the_o qua._n for_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o that_o as_o a_o false_a aspersion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o do_v true_o own_v the_o light_n within_o as_o much_o as_o any_o yea_o they_o there_o make_v a_o use_n of_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o quadratus_n as_o owner_n and_o honourer_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o act_n not_o against_o their_o light_n within_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v infer_v say_v they_o a_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o the_o quadratus_n who_o use_v to_o charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o each_o person_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_n and_o much_o more_o do_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o begin_v of_o themselves_o confess_v to_o the_o excellent_a usefullnesse_n and_o sing_v out_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o man_n but_o if_o the_o quadratus_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o light_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o quadratus_n cry_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o enmity_n against_o the_o quadratus_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o with_o as_o much_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n as_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o with_o approbation_n and_o high_a commendation_n before_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o contempt_n of_o it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o hereunder_o follow_v inveigh_v most_o heavy_o and_o bitter_o against_o the_o quake_n for_o this_o business_n of_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n call_v both_o it_o and_o they_o no_o less_o than_o all_o to_o nought_o witness_v their_o clamour_n against_o the_o quadratus_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o baxt._n epist._n p._n 7._o their_o i.e._n the_o quâ—_n great_a pretence_n when_o they_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o cry_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o our_o street_n hearken_v too_o the_o light_n and_o word_n within_o you_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o they_o clamourous_o defend_v so_o p._n 6._o they_o i.e._n the_o quaker_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o show_v duty_n and_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o teach_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v one_o in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o new_a anti-christian_n religion_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o quake_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o pernicious_a course_n so_o p._n 41._o a_o man_n own_o light_n cry_v they_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sometime_o themselves_o call_v no_o less_o than_o god_n law_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a can_v warrant_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n action_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o
yet_o t._n d._n say_v much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v there_o write_v be_v their_o rule_n so_o by_o consequence_n man_n rule_n can_v of_o itself_o warrant_v man_n action_n to_o be_v right_a that_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o oh_o the_o round_n of_o these_o man_n yea_o tomb._n and_o baxter_n blush_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o that_o their_o lie_n as_o bold_o as_o blind_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o sin_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o count_v it_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v though_o they_o confess_v as_o before_o that_o all_o light_n in_o all_o man_n be_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o light_n some_o of_o which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o dim_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o small_a measure_n give_v they_o to_o discern_v sin_n duty_n and_o divine_a attribute_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o much_o of_o god_n and_o more_o morality_n fidelity_n chastity_n temperance_n righteousness_n which_o the_o letter_n say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o most_o christian_n have_v attain_v to_o yea_o so_o blasphemous_o seem_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o page_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n follow_v and_o call_v to_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n as_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n may_v as_o the_o quaker_n say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o practice_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n only_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n spirit_n yea_o say_v they_o there_o if_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n i.e._n the_o leading_n of_o the_o light_n in_o it_o can_v warrant_v his_o action_n the_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o idolater_n papist_n pagan_n mahometan_n fanatic_n i._n e._n mad_a man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n and_o control_v thus_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n who_o one_o while_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o they_o speak_v abominable_o of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o if_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o the_o conscience_n the_o go_v away_o from_o which_o into_o man_n own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o vile_a invention_n into_o the_o dark_a for_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o abomination_n without_o which_o light_n shine_v and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n and_o evil_a deed_n which_o it_o condemn_v more_o than_o it_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o sin_n as_o â—hrist_n say_v nor_o condemnation_n john_n 3.19_o rom._n 8_o 1._o as_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n themselves_o intimate_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 41_o 42._o which_o be_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n dictate_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o hint_v just_a before_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o yea_o that_o man_n that_o do_v good_a against_o his_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o thing_n in_o if_o self_n be_v right_a and_o good_a when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n jam._n 4.7_o that_o be_v sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n hence_o great_a horror_n of_o spirit_n have_v attend_v they_o that_o have_v omit_v good_a which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o much_o more_o horror_n in_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o their_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n spira_n and_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v without_o which_o act_v against_o conscience_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o horror_n say_v we_o with_o john_n and_o christ_n joh._n 15.24_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o but_o peace_n as_o themselves_o hereunder_o confess_v i.e._n assurance_n of_o god_n acceptance_n acquittance_n non-condemnation_n justification_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o if_o the_o quadratus_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o bid_v man_n look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o that_o do_v we_o intend_v god_n know_v though_o the_o blind_a guide_n who_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n hate_v we_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v man_n mistake_v we_o as_o miserable_o as_o themselves_o mistake_v we_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o omit_v not_o the_o good_a their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a their_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o their_o warning_n sure_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o as_o to_o look_v that_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o erroneus_fw-la as_o it_o ever_o be_v when_o and_o never_o be_v say_v i_o but_o when_o it_o err_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o it_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o heed_v not_o that_o so_o when_o your_o conscience_n be_v right_o inform_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o when_o it_o go_v wrong_n as_o it_o never_o do_v say_v i_o but_o when_o it_o go_v from_o its_o guide_n the_o light_n yet_o to_o suspend_v the_o act_n which_o it_o condemn_v till_o by_o the_o light_n it_o come_v to_o approve_v of_o what_o it_o ignorant_o condemn_a if_o you_o desire_v peace_n it_o seem_v then_o by_o these_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quadratus_n doctrine_n that_o peace_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_n say_v they_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o acquit_v he_o before_o god_n or_o to_o quiet_a his_o own_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o style_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n still_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o irrefragable_a evidence_n mark_v how_o they_o sometime_o yield_v the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o far_o clear_a evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o resist_v in_o reference_n to_o which_o they_o sometime_o to_o go_v round_o again_o call_v the_o light_n within_o but_o obscure_a mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o not_o so_o dangerous_a nor_o damnable_a to_o resist_v but_o rather_o dangerous_a yea_o no_o less_o than_o damnable_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o doubt_v say_v they_o with_o paul_n be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n mark_n how_o themselves_o affirm_v with_o paul_n and_o we_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v please_v to_o god_n out_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v damn_v to_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o cry_v they_o as_o we_o also_o do_v who_o condemn_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o contrariwise_o say_v we_o and_o paul_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o happy_a be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o what_o he_o allow_v thus_o absolute_o do_v these_o light-hater_n sometime_o themselves_o bless_v approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o light_n which_o otherwhiles_o they_o brawl_v and_o bark_n against_o when_o it_o be_v own_o child_n the_o quadratus_n appear_v to_o justify_v it_o sometime_o to_o go_v round_o again_o as_o absurd_o do_v they_o bolt_n out_o bitterness_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o that_o light_n which_o forget_v how_o unaware_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o quadratus_n otherwhiles_o they_o so_o eminent_o applaud_v as_o good_a and_o of_o god_n &c_n &c_n make_v it_o sometime_o pernicious_a dangerous_a yea_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o neglect_v it_o at_o othertime_n to_o go_v round_o again_o pernicious_a dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o p._n 68_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n there_o be_v light_a but_o